Teilen
Medien, Politische Korrektheit / Meinungsäusserungsfreiheit

Juristenfutter?

2 Kommentare

Damit Politiker nicht nur Politiker sind, bräuchte es kritische Medien. Journalisten also, die darauf achten, dass Politik zum Wohle des Staates, also zum Wohle des Volkes, ausgeführt wird.

Leider ist der Anteil an Idioten unter den Journalisten nicht kleiner als derjenige unter den Politikern. Und wenn Idioten Idioten beaufsichtigen, kann das Resultat nichts Gescheites sein. Ein Beispiel hierfür lieferte vor einigen Tagen wieder einmal unser zwangsgebührenfinanziertes Staatsradio. Es ging um die Rettung Griechenlands vor dem Staatsbankrott durch Überweisung eines Checks durch andere EU-Staaten und den IWF. Also um das, was noch vor wenigen Tagen als „ultima ratio-Massnahme“ bezeichnet wurde. Dass damit klares, in den Maastrichter Verträgen verbrieftes, Recht verletzt wird, störte den Mann vom Schweizer Radio nicht im Geringsten. Es sei zwar in Deutschland mit einer Klage beim Verfassungsgericht zu rechnen, doch das sei bloss „Juristenfutter“.

Der Rechtsstaat soll also nur dann zum Tragen kommen, wenn es der Politik und der mit ihr verbandelten Journaille opportun ist – etwa um Masseneinbürgerungen und Bau von Minaretten zu ermöglichen. Genau so geht ein Staat vor die Hunde.

Allgemein

CC-Talk vom 22. April 2010

[flv:http://www.politik.ch/fs/videos/cc_talk/100422_politiktalk.flv 480 310]Was macht einen guten Wirtschaftsstandort aus?

Die Verbesserung der Standortqualität ist Daueraufgabe eines Gemeinwesens. Vielleicht sogar die „raison d’être“ eines Staates. Über die Frage, was genau einen guten Standort ausmacht, diskutieren Christoph Romer und Claudio Zanetti im CC-Talk mit dem neu gewählten Zürcher Volkswirtschaftsdirektor, Ernst Stocker, der sein Amt Anfang Mai Antritt. Gast im Studio ist ausserdem Jan Atteslander, Leiter Aussenwirtschaft bei economiesuisse, der darlegt, welche Anforderungen im internationalen Wettbewerb an einen guten Standort gestellt werden.

Ordnungspolitik

Geschwätz eines Bundesrats

1 Kommentar

Bundesrat Leuenberger ruft dazu auf, hin und wieder zu Hause zu bleiben, anstatt ins Büro zu fahren. Das schone die Umwelt. Da Genosse Leuenberger nicht gerade berühmt ist für Fleiss und Arbeitseifer, und da er als „Infrastrukturminister“, der im Grunde nichts anderes zu tun hätte als die Mobilität der Menschen zu gewährleisten, im Zusammenhang mit dem jüngsten Grounding des europäischen Flugwesens zu Protokoll gab, er würde gerne einmal einige Zeit auf Bali festsitzen, muss man froh sein, dass er wenigstens anfügte, man könne ja auch von zu Hause aus arbeiten. Als gäbe es nur noch Arbeiten, die sich am Computer oder per Telefon erledigen lassen.

Das erinnert mich stark an eine Forderung, des südafrikanischen Bischofs Desmond Tutu nach der Abschaffung der Apartheid. Dieser warnte seine schwarzen Landsleute davor, sich Tugenden der Weissen, wie Pünktlichkeit, anzueignen. Man lebe schliesslich in Afrika, und es gelte darum „african time“. Statt nach der Uhr soll man sich nach der Sonne und dem Gefühl richten.

Genosse Leuenberger kann froh sein, dass sein Geschwätz zwar von den Medien begierig aufgenommen, doch von niemandem ernst genommen wird.

Allgemein

Alles “Klimaleugner”?

3 Kommentare

Nachfolgend sind 450 von Experten geprüfte („peer-rewieved”) Studien aufgelistet, in welchen die These einer vom Menschen verursachten Klimaerwärmung in Zweifel gezogen wird (Die Liste wurde von den Autoren der Seite Popular Technology.net erstellt.):

1.              A 2000-year global temperature reconstruction based on non-treering proxies (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 1049-1058, December 2007)
– Craig Loehle

2.              Reply To: Comments on Loehle, “correction To: A 2000-Year Global Temperature Reconstruction Based on Non-Tree Ring Proxies”
(Energy & Environment, Volume 19, Number 5, pp. 775-776, September 2008)
– Craig Loehle

3.              A Climate of Doubt about Global Warming
(Environmental Geosciences, Volume 7 Issue 4, pp. 213, December 2000)
– Robert C. Balling Jr.

4.              A comparison of tropical temperature trends with model predictions (PDF)
(International Journal of Climatology, Volume 28, Issue 13, pp. 1693-1701, December 2007)
– David H. Douglass, John R. Christy, Benjamin D. Pearson, S. Fred Singer

5.              A critical review of the hypothesis that climate change is caused by carbon dioxide
(Energy & Environment, Volume 11, Number 6, pp. 631-638, November 2000)
– Heinz Hug

6.              A new dynamical mechanism for major climate shifts (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 34, Issue 13, July 2007)
– Anastasios A. Tsonis, Kyle Swanson, Sergey Kravtsov

7.              A scientific agenda for climate policy? (PDF)
(Nature, Volume 372, Issue 6505, pp. 400-402, December 1994)
– Sonja Boehmer-Christiansen

8.              A test of corrections for extraneous signals in gridded surface temperature data (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 26, Number 2, pp. 159-173, May 2004)
– Ross McKitrick, Patrick J. Michaels

9.              Are temperature trends affected by economic activity? Reply to Benestad (2004) (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 27, Number 2, pp. 175-176, October 2004)
– Ross McKitrick, Patrick J. Michaels

10.           A test of corrections for extraneous signals in gridded surface temperature data: Erratum (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 27, Number 3, pp. 265-268, December 2004)
– Ross McKitrick, Patrick J. Michaels

11.           Altitude dependence of atmospheric temperature trends: Climate models versus observation (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 13, July 2004)
– David H. Douglass, Benjamin D. Pearson, S. Fred Singer

12.           * An Alternative Explanation for Differential Temperature Trends at the Surface and in the Lower Troposphere (PDF)
(Submitted to the Journal of Geophysical Research, February 2009)
– Philip J. Klotzbach, Roger A. Pielke Sr., Roger A. Pielke Jr., John R. Christy, Richard T. McNider

13.           An assessment of validation experiments conducted on computer models of global climate using the general circulation model of the UK’s Hadley Centre
(Energy & Environment, Volume 10, Number 5, pp. 491-502, September 1999)
– Richard S. Courtney

14.           Analysis of trends in the variability of daily and monthly historical temperature measurements (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 10, Number 1, pp. 27-33, April 1998)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Robert C. Balling Jr, Russell S. Vose, Paul C. Knappenberger

15.           Ancient atmosphere- Validity of ice records
(Environmental Science and Pollution Research, Volume 1, Number 3, September 1994)
– Zbigniew Jaworowski

16.           Are Climate Model Projections Reliable Enough For Climate Policy?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 15, Number 3, pp. 521-525, July 2004)
– Madhav L. Khandekar

17.           Are observed changes in the concentration of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere really dangerous? (PDF)
(Bulletin of Canadian Petroleum Geology, Volume 50, Number 2, pp. 297-327, June 2002)
– C. R. de Freitas

18.           Are there connections between the Earth’s magnetic field and climate? (PDF)
(Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Volume 253, Issues 3-4, pp. 328-339, January 2007)
– Vincent Courtillot, Yves Gallet, Jean-Louis Le Mouël, Frédéric Fluteau, Agnàs Genevey

19.           Response to comment on “Are there connections between Earth’s magnetic field and climate?, Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., 253, 328-339, 2007″ by Bard, E., and Delaygue, M., Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., in press, 2007 (PDF)
(Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Volume 265, Issues 1-2, pp. 308-311, January 2008)
– Vincent Courtillot, Yves Gallet, Jean-Louis Le Mouël, Frédéric Fluteau, Agnàs Genevey

20.           Atmospheric CO2 and global warming: a critical review (PDF)
(Norwegian Polar Institute Letters, Volume 119, May 1992)
– Zbigniew Jaworowski, Tom V. Segalstad, V. Hisdal

21.           Can increasing carbon dioxide cause climate change? (PDF)
(Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, Volume 94, pp. 8335-8342, August 1997)
– Richard S. Lindzen

22.           Carbon dioxide forcing alone insufficient to explain Palaeocene-Eocene Thermal Maximum warming
(Nature Geoscience, Volume 2, 576-580, July 2009)
– Richard E. Zeebe, James C. Zachos, Gerald R. Dickens

23.           Climate as a Result of the Earth Heat Reflection (PDF)
(Latvian Journal of Physics and Technical Sciences, Volume 46, Number 2, pp. 29-40, May 2009)
– J. Barkans, D. Žalostiba

24.           Climate Change – A Natural Hazard
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Numbers 2-3, pp. 215-232, May 2003)
– William Kininmonth

25.           Climate Change and the Earth’s Magnetic Poles, A Possible Connection
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 75-83, January 2009)
– Adrian K. Kerton

26.           Climate change: Conflict of observational science, theory, and politics
(AAPG Bulletin, Volume 88, Number 9, pp. 1211-1220, September 2004)
– Lee C. Gerhard

27.            Climate change: Conflict of observational science, theory, and politics: Reply
(AAPG Bulletin, Volume 90, Number 3, pp. 409-412, March 2006)
– Lee C. Gerhard

28.           Climate Change: Dangers of a Singular Approach and Consideration of a Sensible Strategy
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2 , pp. 201-205, January 2009)
– Tim F. Ball

29.           Climate change: detection and attribution of trends from long-term geologic data
(Ecological Modelling, Volume 171, Issue 4, pp. 433-450, February 2004)
– Craig Loehle

30.           Climate change in the Arctic and its empirical diagnostics
(Energy & Environment, Volume 10, Number 5, pp. 469-482, September 1999)
– V.V. Adamenko, K.Y. Kondratyev, C.A. Varotsos

31.           Climate Change is Nothing New! (PDF)
(New Concepts In Global Tectonics, Number 42, March 2007)
– Lance Endersbee

32.           Climate change projections lack reality check
(Weather, Volume 61, Issue 7, pp. 212, December 2006)
– Madhav L. Khandekar

33.           Climate Change Re-examined (PDF)
(Journal of Scientific Exploration, Volume 21, Number 4, pp. 723-749, 2007)
– Joel M. Kauffman

34.           Climate Chaotic Instability: Statistical Determination and Theoretical Background
(Environmetrics, Volume 8, Issue 5, pp. 517-532, December 1998)
– Raymond Sneyers

35.           Climate Dynamics and Global Change
(Annual Review of Fluid Mechanics, Volume 26, pg 353-378, January 1994)
– Richard S. Lindzen

36.           Climate outlook to 2030 (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Number 5, pp. 615-619, September 2007)
– David C. Archibald

37.           Climate Prediction as an Initial Value Problem (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 79, Number 12, pp. 2743-2746, December 1998)
– Roger A. Pielke Sr.

38.           Climate projections: Past performance no guarantee of future skill? (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 36, Issue 13, July 2009)
– Catherine Reifen, Ralf Toumi

39.           Climate science and the phlogiston theory: weighing the evidence (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 3-4, pp. 441-447, July 2007)
– Arthur Rörsch

40.           Climate stability: an inconvenient proof
(Civil Engineering, Volume 160, Issue 2, pp. 66-72, May 2007)
– David Bellamy, Jack Barrett

41.           Climate Variations and the Enhanced Greenhouse Effect
(Ambio, Volume 27, Number 4, pp. 270-274, June 1998)
– Wibjörn Karlén

42.           CO2 as a primary driver of Phanerozoic climate: Comment (PDF)
(GSA Today, Volume 14, Issue 7, pp. 18-18, July 2004)
– Nir Shaviv, Jan Veizer

43.           CO2-induced global warming: a skeptic’s view of potential climate change (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 10, Number 1, pp. 69-82, April 1998)
– Sherwood B. Idso

44.           Cooling of Atmosphere Due to CO2 Emission
(Energy Sources, Part A: Recovery, Utilization, and Environmental Effects, Volume 30, Issue 1, pp. 1-9, January 2008)
– G. V. Chilingar, L. F. Khilyuk, O. G. Sorokhtin

45.           Comment on “Examining the Scientific Consensus on Climate Change” (PDF)
(Eos, Transactions, American Geophysical Union, Volume 90, Number 27, July 2009)
– Roland Granqvist

46.           Conflicting Signals of Climatic Change in the Upper Indus Basin (PDF)
(Journal of Climate, Volume 19, Issue 17, pp. 4276-4293, September 2006)
– H. J. Fowler, D. R. Archer

47.           Cooling of the Global Ocean Since 2003
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 101-104, January 2009)
– Craig Loehle

48.           Dangerous global warming remains unproven
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Number 1, pp. 167-169, January 2007)
– Robert M. Carter

49.           Differential trends in tropical sea surface and atmospheric temperatures since 1979
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 28, Number 1, pp. 183-186, January 2001)
– John R. Christy, D.E. Parker, S.J. Brown, I. Macadam, M. Stendel, W.B. Norris

50.           Disparity of tropospheric and surface temperature trends: New evidence (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 13, July 2004)
– David H. Douglass, Benjamin D. Pearson, S. Fred Singer, Paul C. Knappenberger, Patrick J. Michaels

51.           Do deep ocean temperature records verify models? (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 29, Issue 8, pp. 95-1, April 2002)
– Richard S. Lindzen

52.           Do Facts Matter Anymore?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Numbers 2-3, pp. 323-326, May 2003)
– Patrick J. Michaels

53.           Do glaciers tell a true atmospheric CO2 story? (PDF)
(Science of the Total Environment, Volume 114, pp. 227-284, August 1992)
– Zbigniew Jaworowski, Tom V. Segalstad, N. Ono

54.           Documentation of uncertainties and biases associated with surface temperature measurement sites for climate change assessment (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 88, Number 6, pp. 913-928, June 2007)
– Roger A. Pielke Sr. et al.

55.           Does a Global Temperature Exist? (PDF)
(Journal of Non-Equilibrium Thermodynamics, Volume 32, Issue 1, pp. 1-27, February 2007)
– Christopher Essex, Ross McKitrick, Bjarne Andresen

56.           Does CO2 really drive global warming?
(Chemical Innovation, Volume 31, Number 5, pp 44-46, May 2001)
– Robert H. Essenhigh

57.           Earth’s rising atmospheric CO2 concentration: Impacts on the biosphere
(Energy & Environment, Volume 12, Number 4, pp. 287-310, July 2001)
– Craig D. Idso

58.           Environmental Effects of Increased Atmospheric Carbon Dioxide (PDF)
(Journal of American Physicians and Surgeons, Volume 12, Number 3, pp. 79-90, Fall 2007)
– Arthur B. Robinson, Noah E. Robinson, Willie H. Soon

59.           Environmental Effects of Increased Atmospheric Carbon Dioxide (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 13, Number 2, pp. 149-164, October 1999)
– Arthur B. Robinson, Zachary W. Robinson, Willie H. Soon, Sallie L. Baliunas

60.           Estimation and representation of long-term (>40 year) trends of Northern-Hemisphere-gridded surface temperature: A note of caution (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Number 3, February 2004)
– Willie H. Soon, David R. Legates, Sallie L. Baliunas

61.           Evidence Delimiting Past Global Climate Changes
(Environmental Geosciences, Volume 6, Issue 3, pp. 151, September 1999)
– John P. Bluemle, Joseph M. Sabel, Wibjörn Karlén

62.           Evidence for decoupling of atmospheric CO2 and global climate during the Phanerozoic eon
(Nature, Volume 408, Issue 6813, pp. 698-701, December 2000)
– Ján Veizer, Yves Godderis, Louis M. François

63.           Evidence for “publication Bias” Concerning Global Warming in Science and Nature
(Energy & Environment, Volume 19, Number 2, pp. 287-301, March 2008)
– Patrick J. Michaels

64.           Falsification Of The Atmospheric CO2 Greenhouse Effects Within The Frame Of Physics (PDF)
(International Journal of Modern Physics B, Volume 23, Issue 03, pp. 275-364, January 2009)
– Gerhard Gerlich, Ralf D. Tscheuschner

65.           Global Climate Models Violate Scaling of the Observed Atmospheric Variability (PDF)
(Physical Review Letters, Volume 89, Number 2, July 2002)
– R. B. Govindan, Dmitry Vyushin, Armin Bunde, Stephen Brenner, Shlomo Havlin, Hans-Joachim Schellnhuber

66.           Global Warming (PDF)
(Progress in Physical Geography, Volume 27, Number 3, pp. 448-455, September 2003)
– Willie H. Soon, Sallie L. Baliunas

67.           Global Warming: A Reduced Threat? (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 73, Issue 10, pp. 1563-1577, October 1992)
– Patrick J. Michaels, David E. Stooksbury

68.           Global warming and long-term climatic changes: a progress report
(Environmental Geology, Volume 46, Numbers 6-7, pp. 970-979, October 2004)
– L. F. Khilyuk, G. V. Chilingar

69.           Global Warming and the Accumulation of Carbon Dioxide in the Atmosphere
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Number 1, pp. 101-126, January 2005)
– Arthur Rörsch, Richard S. Courtney, Dick Thoenes

70.           Global warming and the mining of oceanic methane hydrate
(Topics in Catalysis, Volume 32, Numbers 3-4, pp. 95-99, March 2005)
– Chung-Chieng Lai, David Dietrich, Malcolm Bowman

71.           Global Warming: Correcting the Data (PDF)
(Regulation, Volume 31, Number 3, pp.46-52, 2008)
– Patrick J. Michaels

72.           Global Warming: Forecasts by Scientists Versus Scientific Forecasts (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 997-1021, December 2007)
– Keston C. Green, J. Scott Armstrong

73.           Global Warming: Is Sanity Returning?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 5, pp. 721-731, September 2009)
– Nigel Lawson

74.           Global Warming: Myth or Reality? The Actual Evolution of the Weather Dynamics
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Numbers 2-3, pp. 297-322, May 2003)
– Marcel Leroux

75.           Global Warming: The Origin and Nature of the Alleged Scientific Consensus (PDF)
(Regulation, Volume 15, Number 2, pp. 87-98, 1992)
– Richard S. Lindzen

76.           Greenhouse effect in semi-transparent planetary atmospheres (PDF)
(Quarterly Journal of the Hungarian Meteorological Service, Volume 111, Number 1, pp. 1-40, 2007)
– Ferenc M. Miskolczi

77.           Greenhouse gases and greenhouse effect
(Environmental Geology, Volume 58, Issue 6, pp.1207-1213, September 2009)
– G. V. Chilingar, O. G. Sorokhtin, L. Khilyuk, M. V. Gorfunkel

78.           Greenhouse molecules, their spectra and function in the atmosphere (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Number 6, pp. 1037-1045, November 2005)
– Jack Barrett

79.           How Dry is the Tropical Free Troposphere? Implications for Global Warming Theory (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 78, Issue 6, pp. 1097-1106, June 1997)
– Roy W. Spencer, William D. Braswell

80.           Human effect on global climate?
(Nature, Volume 384, Issue 6609, pp. 522-523, December 1996)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger

81.           Human Contribution to Climate Change Remains Questionable
(Eos, Transactions, American Geophysical Union, Volume 80, Issue 16, pp. 183-183, April 1999)
– S. Fred Singer

82.           Impact of urbanization and land-use change on climate (PDF)
(Nature, Volume 423, Number 6939, pp. 528-531, May 2003)
– Eugenia Kalnay, Ming Cai

83.           Implications of the Secondary Role of Carbon Dioxide and Methane Forcing in Climate Change: Past, Present, and Future (PDF)
(Physical Geography, Volume 28, Number 2, pp. 97-125, March 2007)
– Willie H. Soon

84.           In defense of Milankovitch (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Number 24, December 2006)
– Gerard Roe

85.           Industrial CO2 emissions as a proxy for anthropogenic influence on lower tropospheric temperature trends (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 5, March 2004)
– A. T. J. de Laat, A. N. Maurellis

86.           Influence of the Southern Oscillation on tropospheric temperature
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 114, Issue D14, July 2009)
– John D. McLean, Chris de Freitas, Robert M. Carter

87.           Irreproducible Results in Thompson et al., “Abrupt Tropical Climate Change: Past and Present” (PNAS 2006)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 3, pp. 367-373, July 2009)
– J. Huston McCulloch

88.           Is the enhancement of global warming important?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 12, Number 4, pp. 335-341, July 2001)
– M.C.R. Symons, Jack Barrett

89.           Key Aspects of Global Climate Change
(Energy & Environment, Volume 15, Number 3, pp. 469-503, July 2004)
– Ya. K. Kondratyev

90.           Limits on CO2 Climate Forcing from Recent Temperature Data of Earth (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 177-189, January 2009)
– David H. Douglass, John R. Christy

91.           Methodology and Results of Calculating Central California Surface Temperature Trends: Evidence of Human-Induced Climate Change?
(Journal of Climate, Volume 19, Issue 4, February 2006)
– John R. Christy, W.B. Norris, K. Redmond, K. Gallo

92.           Microclimate Exposures of Surface-Based Weather Stations: Implications For The Assessment of Long-Term Temperature Trends (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 86, Issue 4, April 2005)
– Christopher A. Davey, Roger A. Pielke Sr.

93.           Modeling climatic effects of anthropogenic carbon dioxide emissions: unknowns and uncertainties (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 18, Number 3, pp. 259-275, November 2001)
– Willie H. Soon, Sallie L. Baliunas, Sherwood B. Idso, Kirill Ya. Kondratyev, Eric S. Posmentier

94.           – Modeling climatic effects of anthropogenic carbon dioxide emissions: unknowns and uncertainties. Reply to Risbey (2002) (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 22, Number 2, pp. 187-188, September 2002)
– Willie H. Soon, Sallie L. Baliunas, Sherwood B. Idso, Kirill Ya. Kondratyev, Eric S. Posmentier

95.           – Modeling climatic effects of anthropogenic carbon dioxide emissions: unknowns and uncertainties. Reply to Karoly et al. (2003) (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 24, Number 1, pp. 93-94, June 2003)
– Willie H. Soon, Sallie L. Baliunas, Sherwood B. Idso, Kirill Ya. Kondratyev, Eric S. Posmentier

96.           Multi-scale analysis of global temperature changes and trend of a drop in temperature in the next 20 years
(Meteorology and Atmospheric Physics, Volume 95, January 2007)
– Lin Zhen-Shan, Sun Xian

97.           Nature of observed temperature changes across the United States during the 20th century (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 17, Number 1, pp. 45-53, July 2001)
– Paul C. Knappenberger, Patrick J. Michaels, Robert E. Davis

98.           Natural signals in the MSU lower tropospheric temperature record
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 27, Number 18, pp. 2905-2908, September 2000)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger

99.           New Little Ice Age Instead of Global Warming?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Numbers 2-3, pp. 327-350, May 2003)
– Landscheidt T.

100.        Observed warming in cold anticyclones (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 14, Number 1, pp. 1-6, January 2000)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger, Robert C. Balling Jr, Robert E. Davis

101.        Ocean heat content and Earth’s radiation imbalance
(Physics Letters A, Volume 373, Issue 36, pp. 3296-3300, August 2009)
– David H. Douglassa, Robert S. Knox

102.        Oceanic influences on recent continental warming (PDF)
(Climate Dynamics, Volume 32, Numbers 2-3, pp. 333-342, February 2009)
– G.P. Compo, P.D. Sardeshmukh

103.        On a possibility of estimating the feedback sign of the Earth climate system (PDF)
(Proceedings of the Estonian Academy of Sciences: Engineering, Volume 13, Number 3, pp. 260-268, September 2007)
– Olavi Kamer

104.        On global forces of nature driving the Earth’s climate. Are humans involved? (PDF)
(Environmental Geology, Volume 50, Number 6, August 2006)
– L. F. Khilyuk, G. V. Chilingar

105.        On nonstationarity and antipersistency in global temperature series (PDF)
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 107, Issue D20, October 2002)
– Olavi Kamer

106.        On the credibility of climate predictions (PDF)
(Hydrological Sciences Journal, Volume 53, Number 4, pp. 671-684, August 2008)
– D. Koutsoyiannis, A. Efstratiadis, N. Mamassis, and A. Christofides

107.        On the determination of climate feedbacks from ERBE data (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 36, Issue 16, August 2009)
– Richard S. Lindzen, Yong-Sang Choi

108.        On the sensitivity of the atmosphere to the doubling of the carbon dioxide concentration and on water vapour feedback
(Energy & Environment, Volume 17, Number 4, pp. 603-607, July 2006)
– Jack Barrett, David Bellamy, Heinz Hug

109.        Overlooked scientific issues in assessing hypothesized greenhouse gas warming (PDF)
(Environmental Software, Volume 6, Number 2, pp. 100-107, 1991)
– Roger A. Pielke Sr.

110.        Potential Biases in Feedback Diagnosis from Observational Data: A Simple Model Demonstration (PDF)
(Journal of Climate, Volume 21, Issue 21, November 2008)
– Roy W. Spencer, William D. Braswell

111.        Potential Consequences of Increasing Atmospheric CO2 Concentration Compared to Other Environmental Problems (PDF)
(Technology, Volume 7S, pp. 189-213, 2000)
– Indur M. Goklany

112.        Potential Dependence of Global Warming on the Residence Time (RT) in the Atmosphere of Anthropogenically Sourced Carbon Dioxide
(Energy Fuels, Volume 23, Number 5, pp 2773-2784, April 2009)
– Robert H. Essenhigh

113.        Problems in evaluating regional and local trends in temperature: an example from eastern Colorado, USA (PDF)
(International Journal of Climatology, Volume 22, Issue 4, pp. 421-434, April 2002)
– Roger A. Pielke Sr. et al.

114.        – Response to W. Aeschbach-Hertig rebuttal of “On global forces of nature driving the Earth’s climate. Are humans involved?” by L. F. Khilyuk and G. V. Chilingar
(Environmental Geology, Volume 54, Number 7, June 2008)
– L. F. Khilyuk, G. V. Chilingar

115.        Phanerozoic Climatic Zones and Paleogeography with a Consideration of Atmospheric CO2 Levels
(Paleontological Journal, Volume 2, pp. 3-11, February 2003)
– A. J. Boucot, Chen Xu, C. R. Scotese

116.        Proxy climatic and environmental changes of the past 1000 years (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 23, Number 2, pp. 89-110, January 2003)
– Willie H. Soon, Sallie L. Baliunas

117.        Quantifying the influence of anthropogenic surface processes and inhomogeneities on gridded global climate data (PDF)
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 112, Issue D24, December 2007)
– Ross R. McKitrick, Patrick J. Michaels

118.        Rate and Magnitude of Past Global Climate Changes (PDF)
(Environmental Geosciences, Volume 6, Number 2, pp. 63-75, June 1999)
– John P. Bluemle, Joseph M. Sabel, Wibjörn Karlén

119.        Rate of Increasing Concentrations of Atmospheric Carbon Dioxide Controlled by Natural Temperature Variations (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 19, Number 7, pp. 995-1011, December 2008)
– Fred Goldberg

120.        Recent Changes in the Climate: Natural or Forced by Human Activity
(Ambio, Volume 37, Number sp14, pp. 483-488, November 2008)
– Wibjörn Karlén

121.        Recent climate observations disagreement with projections (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 4, pp. 595-596, August 2009)
– David R. B. Stockwell

122.        Recent Global Warming: An Artifact of a Too-Short Temperature Record? (PDF)
(Ambio, Volume 34, Number 3, pp. 263-264, May 2005)
– Wibjörn Karlén

123.        Review and impacts of climate change uncertainties
(Futures, Volume 25, Number 8, pp. 850-863, 1993)
– M.E. Fernau, W.J. Makofske, D.W. South

124.        Revised 21st century temperature projections (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 23, Number 1, pp. 1-9, 2002)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger, Oliver W. Frauenfeld, Robert E. Davis

125.        Science, Equity, and the War against Carbon
(Science, Technology & Human Values, Volume 28, Number 1, pp. 69-92, 2003)
– Sonja Boehmer-Christiansen

126.        Scientific Consensus on Climate Change? (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 19, Number 2, pp. 281-286, March 2008)
– Klaus-Martin Schulte

127.        Seductive Simulations? Uncertainty Distribution Around Climate Models (PDF)
(Social Studies of Science, Volume 35, Number 6, pp. 895-922, December 2005)
– Myanna Lahsen

128.        Some Coolness Concerning Global Warming (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 71, Issue 3, pp. 288-299, March 1990)
– Richard S. Lindzen

129.        Some examples of negative feedback in the Earth climate system (PDF)
(Central European Journal of Physics, Volume 3, Number 2, June 2005)
– Olavi Kärner

130.        Sources and Sinks of Carbon Dioxide (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2 , pp. 105-121, January 2009)
– Tom Quirk

131.        Statistical analysis does not support a human influence on climate
(Energy & Environment, Volume 13, Number 3, pp. 329-331, July 2002)
– S. Fred Singer

132.        Surface Temperature Variations in East Africa and Possible Causes
(Journal of Climate, Volume 22, Issue 12, pp. 3342-335, June 2009)
– John R. Christy, William B. Norris, Richard T. McNider

133.        Taking GreenHouse Warming Seriously (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 937-950, December 2007)
– Richard S. Lindzen

134.        Temperature trends in the lower atmosphere
(Energy & Environment, Volume 17, Number 5, pp. 707-714, September 2006)
– Vincent Gray

135.        Temporal Variability in Local Air Temperature Series Shows Negative Feedback (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 1059-1072, December 2007)
– Olavi Kärner

136.        Test for harmful collinearity among predictor variables used in modeling global temperature (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 24, Number 1, pp. 15-18, June 2003)
– David H. Douglass, B. David Clader, John R. Christy, Patrick J. Michaels, David A. Belsley

137.        The carbon dioxide thermometer and the cause of global warming
(Energy & Environment, Volume 10, Number 1, pp. 1-18, January 1999)
– N. Calder

138.        The cause of global warming (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 11, Number 6, pp. 613-629, November 2000)
– Vincent Gray

139.        The Consistency of Modeled and Observed Temperature Trends in the Tropical Troposphere: A Comment on Santer et al (PDF)
(Submitted to the International Journal of Climatology, 2009)
– Stephen McIntyre, Ross McKitrick

140.        The continuing search for an anthropogenic climate change signal: Limitations of correlation-based approaches
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 24, Number 18, pp. 2319-2322, 1997)
– David R. Legates, Robert E. Davis

141.        The Double Standard in Environmental Science (PDF)
(Regulation, Volume 30, Number 2, pp.16-22, 2007)
– Stanley W. Trimble

142.        The Fraud Allegation Against Some Climatic Research of Wei-Chyung Wang (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 985-995, December 2007)
– Douglas J. Keenan

143.        The Global Warming Debate: A Review of the State of Science (PDF)
(Pure and Applied Geophysics, Volume 162, Issue 8-9, pp. 1557-1586, August 2005)
– Madhav L. Khandekar, TS Murty, P Chittibabu

144.        The greenhouse effect and global change: review and reappraisal
(International Journal of Environmental Studies, Volume 36, Numbers 1-2, pp. 55-71, July 1990)
– Patrick J. Michaels

145.        The “Greenhouse Effect” as a Function of Atmospheric Mass
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Numbers 2-3, pp. 351-356, May 2003)
– Hans Jelbring

146.        The Interaction of Climate Change and the Carbon Dioxide Cycle
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Number 2, pp. 217-238, March 2005)
– Arthur Rörsch, Richard S. Courtney, Dick Thoenes

147.        The Letter Science Magazine Rejected
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Numbers 3-4, pp. 685-688, July 2005)
– Benny Peiser

148.        The roles of carbon dioxide and water vapour in warming and cooling the earth’s troposphere
(Spectrochimica Acta Part A: Molecular and Biomolecular Spectroscopy, Volume 51, Issue 3, Pages 415-417, March 1995)
– Jack Barrett

149.        The value of climate forecasting
(Surveys in Geophysics, Volume 7, Number 3, June 1985)
– Garth W. Paltridge

150.        The Way of Warming (PDF)
(Regulation, Volume 23, Number 3, 2000)
– Patrick J. Michaels

151.        “The Wernerian syndrome”; aspects of global climate change; an analysis of assumptions, data, and conclusions
(Environmental Geosciences, Volume 3, Number 4, pp. 204-210, December 1996)
– Lee C. Gerhard

152.        Trend Analysis of RSS and UAH MSU Global Temperature Data (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 7, pp. 1087-1098, October 2009)
– Craig Loehle

153.        Trends in middle- and upper-level tropospheric humidity from NCEP reanalysis data (PDF)
(Theoretical and Applied Climatology, Volume 98, Numbers 3-4, pp. 351-359, February 2009)
– Garth Paltridge, Albert Arking, Michael Pook

154.        Tropospheric temperature change since 1979 from tropical radiosonde and satellite measurements
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 112, Issue D6, March 2007)
– John R. Christy, William B. Norris, Roy W. Spencer, Justin J. Hnilo

155.        Uncertainties in assessing global warming during the 20th century: disagreement between key data sources
(Energy & Environment, Volume 17, Number 5, pp. 685-706, September 2006)
– Maxim Ogurtsov, Markus Lindholm

156.        Unresolved issues with the assessment of multidecadal global land surface temperature trends (PDF)
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 112, Issue D24, December 2007)
– Roger A. Pielke Sr. et al.

157.        – Reply to comment by David E. Parker et al. on “Unresolved issues with the assessment of multidecadal global land surface temperature trends” (PDF)
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 114, Issue D5, March 2009)
– Roger A. Pielke Sr. et al.

158.        Useless Arithmetic: Ten Points to Ponder When Using Mathematical Models in Environmental Decision Making (PDF)
(Public Administration Review, Volume 68, Issue 3, pp. 470-479, March 2008)
– Linda Pilkey-Jarvis, Orrin H. Pilkey

159.        Validity of climate change forecasting for public policy decision making (PDF)
(International Journal of Forecasting, doi:10.1016, May 2009)
– Kesten C. Green, J. Scott Armstrong, Willie Soon

160.        What may we conclude about global tropospheric temperature trends?
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 6, March 2004)
– John R. Christy, William B. Norris

161.        When Was The Hottest Summer? A State Climatologist Struggles for an Answer
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 83, Issue 5, pp. 723-734, May 2002)
– John R. Christy

„An Inconvenient Truth”

1.              An Inconvenient Truth : a focus on its portrayal of the hydrologic cycle
(GeoJournal, Volume 70, Number 1, pp. 15-19, September 2007)
– David R. Legates

2.              An Inconvenient Truth : blurring the lines between science and science fiction
(GeoJournal, Volume 70, Number 1, pp. 11-14, September 2007)
– Roy W. Spencer

Antarktis

1.              A doubling in snow accumulation in the western Antarctic Peninsula since 1850
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 35, Issue 1, January 2008)
– Elizabeth R. Thomas, Gareth J. Marshall, Joseph R. McConnell

2.              Active volcanism beneath the West Antarctic ice sheet and implications for ice-sheet stability
(Nature, Volume 361, Number 6412, p. 526-529, February 1993)
– Donald D. Blankenship et al.

3.              An updated Antarctic melt record through 2009 and its linkages to high-latitude and tropical climate variability
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 36, Issue 18, September 2009)
– Marco Tedesco, Andrew J. Monaghan

4.              Antarctic climate cooling and terrestrial ecosystem response
(Nature, Volume 415, Number 6871, pp. 517-520, January 2002)
– Peter T. Doran et al.

5.              First survey of Antarctic sub-ice shelf sediments reveals mid-Holocene ice shelf retreat
(Geology, Volume 29, Number 9, pp. 787-790, September 2001)
– Carol J. Pudsey, Jeffrey Evans

6.              Orbitally induced oscillations in the East Antarctic ice sheet at the Oligocene/Miocene boundary
(Nature, Volume 413, Number 6857, pp. 719-723 , October 2001)
– Tim R. Naish et al.

7.              Past and Future Grounding-Line Retreat of the West Antarctic Ice Sheet
(Science, Volume 286. Number 5438, pp. 280-283, October 1999)
– H. Conway, B. L. Hall, G. H. Denton, A. M. Gades, E. D. Waddington

8.              Snowfall-Driven Growth in East Antarctic Ice Sheet Mitigates Recent Sea-Level Rise
(Science, Volume 308, Number 5730, pp. 1898-1901, June 2005)
– Curt H. Davis, Yonghong Li, Joseph R. McConnell, Markus M. Frey, Edward Hanna

Arktis

1.              Actual and insolation-weighted Northern Hemisphere snow cover and sea-ice between 1973-2002
(Climate Dynamics, Volume 22, Issue 6-7, pp. 591-595, June 2004)
– Roger A. Pielke Sr., G. Liston, W. Chapman, D. Robinson

2.              Accounts from 19th-century Canadian Arctic Explorers’ Logs Reflect Present Climate Conditions
(Eos, Transactions, American Geophysical Union, Volume 84, Issue 40, pp. 410-412, 2003)
– James E. Overland, Kevin Wood

3.              Arctic sea ice thickness remained constant during the 1990s
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 28, Issue 6, pp. 1039-1042, March 2001)
– P. Winsor

4.              Has Arctic Sea Ice Rapidly Thinned? (PDF)
(Journal of Climate, Volume 15, Issue 13, pp.1691-1701, July 2002)
– Greg Holloway,Tessa Sou

5.              Historical variability of sea ice edge position in the Nordic Seas
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 111, Issue C1, January 2006)
– Dmitry V. Divine, Chad Dick

6.              Holocene fluctuations in Arctic sea-ice cover: dinocyst-based reconstructions for the eastern Chukchi Sea
(Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, Volume 45, Number 11, pp. 1377-1397, November 2008)
– J.L. McKay et al.

7.              Sea-ice decline due to more than warming alone
(Nature, Volume 450, Issue 7166, pp. 27, November 2007)
– Julia Slingo, Rowan Sutton

8.              Solar Arctic-Mediated Climate Variation on Multidecadal to Centennial Timescales: Empirical Evidence, Mechanistic Explanation, and Testable Consequences (PDF)
(Physical Geography, Volume 30, Number 2, March-April 2009)
– Willie H. Soon

9.              Variable solar irradiance as a plausible agent for multidecadal variations in the Arctic-wide surface air temperature record of the past 130 years (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 32, Issue 16, August 2005)
– Willie H. Soon

10.           Variations in the age of Arctic sea-ice and summer sea-ice extent
(Geophyscial Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 9, May 2004)
– Ignatius G. Rigor, John M. Wallace

Wolken

1.              Cloud and radiation budget changes associated with tropical intraseasonal oscillations
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 34, Issue 15, August 2007)
– Roy W. Spencer, William D. Braswell, John R. Christy, Justin Hnilo

2.              Does the Earth Have an Adaptive Infrared Iris? (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 82, Issue 3, pp. 417-432, March 2001)
– Richard S. Lindzen, Ming-Dah Chou, Arthur Y. Hou

3.              – Comment on “No Evidence for Iris” (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 83, Issue 9, pp. 1345-1349, September 2002)
– Richard S. Lindzen, Ming-Dah Chou, Arthur Y. Hou

4.              – Reply to: “Tropical cirrus and water vapor: an effective Earth infrared iris feedback?” (PDF)
(Atmospheric Chemistry and Physics, Volume 2, Issue 2, pp. 99-101, May 2002)
– Ming-Dah Chou, Richard S. Lindzen, Arthur Y. Hou

5.              – Comments on “The Iris Hypothesis: A Negative or Positive Cloud Feedback?” (PDF)
(Journal of Climate, Volume 15, Issue 18, September 2002)
– Ming-Dah Chou, Richard S. Lindzen, Arthur Y. Hou

6.              – Reply to Comment on “Does the Earth Have an Adaptive Infrared Iris?” (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 83, Issue 4, pp. 598-600, April, 2002)
– Richard S. Lindzen, Ming-Dah Chou, Arthur Y. Hou

7.              Radiative effect of cirrus with different optical properties over the tropics in MODIS and CERES observations (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 21, November 2006)
– Yong-Sang Choi, Chang-Hoi Ho

8.              Validation of the cloud property retrievals from the MTSAT-1R imagery using MODIS observations (PDF)
(International Journal of Remote Sensing, 2009)
– Yong-Sang Choi, Chang-Hoi Ho

CO2 folgt der Temperatur (und nicht umgekehrt)

1.              Atmospheric Carbon Dioxide Concentration Across the Mid-Pleistocene Transition
(Science, Volume 324, Number 5934, pp. 1551-1554, June 2009)
– Bärbel Hönisch, N. Gary Hemming, David Archer, Mark Siddall, Jerry F. McManus

„The lack of a gradual decrease in interglacial PCO2 does not support the suggestion that a long-term drawdown of atmospheric CO2 was the main cause of the climate transition.”

2.              Atmospheric CO2 Concentration from 60 to 20 kyr BP from the Taylor Dome ice core, Antarctica (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 27, Issue 5, March 2000)
– Andreas Indermühle, Eric Monnin, Bernhard Stauer, Thomas F. Stocker

„The lag was calculated for which the correlation coefficient of the CO2 record and the corresponding temperatures values reached a maximum. The simulation yields a lag of (1200 ± 700) yr.”

3.              Atmospheric CO2 Concentrations over the Last Glacial Termination
(Science, Volume 291. Number 5501, January 2001)
– Eric Monnin, Andreas Indermühle, André Dällenbach, Jacqueline Flückiger, Bernhard Stauffer, Thomas F. Stocker, Dominique Raynaud, Jean-Marc Barnola

„The start of the CO2 increase thus lagged the start of the [temperature] increase by 800 ± 600 years.”

4.              Ice core records of atmospheric CO2 around the last three glacial terminations
(Science, Volume 283, Number 5408, pp. 1712-1714, March 1999)
– Hubertus Fischer, Martin Wahlen, Jesse Smith, Derek Mastroianni, Bruce Deck

„High-resolution records from Antarctic ice cores show that carbon dioxide concentrations increased by 80 to 100 parts per million by volume 600 ± 400 years after the warming of the last three deglaciations.”

5.              Southern Hemisphere and Deep-Sea Warming Led Deglacial Atmospheric CO2 Rise and Tropical Warming
(Science, Volume 318, Issue 5849, September 2007)
– Lowell Stott, Axel Timmermann, Robert Thunell

„Deep sea temperatures warmed by ˜2°C between 19 and 17 ka B.P. (thousand years before present), leading the rise in atmospheric CO2 and tropical surface ocean warming by ˜1000 years.”

6.              The phase relations among atmospheric CO2 content, temperature and global ice volume over the past 420 ka (PDF)
(Quaternary Science Reviews, Volume 20, Issue 4, pp. 583-589, February 2001)
– Manfred Mudelsee
„Over the full 420 ka of the Vostok record, CO2 variations lag behind atmospheric temperature changes in the Southern Hemisphere by 1.3±1.0 ka”

7.              Timing of Atmospheric CO2 and Antarctic Temperature Changes Across Termination III
(Science, Volume 299, Number 5613, March 2003)
– Nicolas Caillon, Jeffrey P. Severinghaus, Jean Jouzel, Jean-Marc Barnola, Jiancheng Kang, Volodya Y. Lipenkov

„The sequence of events during Termination III suggests that the CO2 increase lagged Antarctic deglacial warming by 800 ± 200 years and preceded the Northern Hemisphere deglaciation.”

Korallenriffe

1.              A critique of a method to determine long-term decline of coral reef ecosystems (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Number 6, pp. 783-796, November 2007)
– Peter V. Ridd

2.              Bikini Atoll coral biodiversity resilience five decades after nuclear testing (PDF)
(Marine Pollution Bulletin, Volume 56, Issue 3, pp. 503-515, March 2008)
– Zoe T. Richardsa, Maria Begerd, Silvia Pincae, Carden C. Wallace

3.              Coral reef calcification and climate change: The effect of ocean warming (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Number 22, November 2004)
– Ben I. McNeil, Richard J. Matear, David J. Barnes

4.              Reply to comment by Kleypas et al. on “Coral reef calcification and climate change: The effect of ocean warming” (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 32, Issue 8, April 2005)
– Ben I. McNeil, Richard J. Matear, David J. Barnes

5.              Reef corals bleach to survive change
(Nature, Volume 411, Issue 6839, pp. 765-766, June 2001)
– Andrew C. Baker

Tote durch Klimawandel

1.              Changing Heat-Related Mortality in the United States (PDF)
(Environmental Health Perspectives, Volume 111, Number 14, pp. 1712-1718, November 2003)
– Robert E. Davis, Paul C. Knappenberger, Patrick J. Michaels, Wendy M. Novicoff

2.              Cold — an underrated risk factor for health
(Environmental Research, Volume 92, Issue 1, pp. 8-13, May 2003)
– James B. Mercer

3.              Decadal changes in heat-related human mortality in the eastern United States (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 22, Number 2, pp. 175-184. September 2002)
– Robert E. Davis, Paul C. Knappenberger, Wendy M. Novicoff, Patrick J. Michaels

4.              Global Health Threats: Global Warming in Perspective (PDF)
(Journal of American Physicians and Surgeons, Volume 14, Number 3, pp. 69-75, 2009)
– Indur M. Goklany

5.              Heat related mortality in warm and cold regions of Europe: observational study
(British Medical Journal, Volume 321, Number 7262, pp. 670-673, September 2000)
– W. R. Keatinge et al.

6.              Seasonality of climate-human mortality relationships in US cities and impacts of climate change (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 26, Number 1, pp. 61-76, April 2004)
– Robert E. Davis, Paul C. Knappenberger, Patrick J. Michaels, Wendy M. Novicoff

7.              Temperature-related mortality in France, a comparison between regions with different climates from the perspective of global warming
(International Journal of Biometeorology, Volume 51, Number 2, November 2006)
– Mohamed Laaidi, Karine Laaidi, Jean-Pierre Besancenot

8.              U.S. Trends in Crude Death Rates Due to Extreme Heat and Cold Ascribed to Weather, 1979-97
(Technology, Volume 7S, pp. 165-173, 2000)
– Indur M. Goklany, Sorin R. Straja

9.              Was the 2003 European summer heat wave unusual in a global context? (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 23, December 2006)
– Thomas N. Chase, Klaus Wolter, Roger A. Pielke Sr., Ichtiaque Rasool

Überflutungen

1.              Claim of Largest Flood on Record Proves False
(Eos, Transactions, American Geophysical Union, Volume 84, Number 12, pp. 109-109, 2003)
– N. A. Sheffer et al.

2.              Floods, droughts and climate change
(South African Journal of Science, Volume 91, Number 8, pp. 403-408, August 1995)
– W.J.R. Alexander

3.              Human Factors Explain the Increased Losses from Weather and Climate Extremes (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 81, Issue 3, pp.437-442, March 2000)
– Stanley A. Changnon, Roger A. Pielke Jr., David Changnon, Richard T. Sylves, Roger Pulwarty

4.              Nine Fallacies of Floods (PDF)
(Climatic Change, Volume 42, Number 2, June 1999)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr.

5.              No upward trends in the occurrence of extreme floods in central Europe
(Nature, Volume 425, Issue 6954, pp. 166-169, September 2003)
– Manfred Mudelsee, Michael Börngen, Gerd Tetzlaff, Uwe Grünewald

6.              Palaeoclimatic and archaeological evidence for a 200-yr recurrence of floods and droughts linking California, Mesoamerica and South America over the past 2000 years
(Holocene, Volume 13, Number 5, pp. 763-778, 2003)
– Arndt Schimmelmann, Carina B. Lange, Betty J. Meggers

Gletscher

1.              Kilimanjaro Glaciers: Recent areal extent from satellite data and new interpretation of observed 20th century retreat rates (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 16, August 2006)
– Nicolas J. Cullen et al.

2.              Modern Glacier Retreat on Kilimanjaro as Evidence of Climate Change: Observations and Fact (PDF)
(International journal of climatology, Volume 24, Number 3, pp. 329-339, March 2004)
– Georg Kaser et al.

3.              Recent glacier advances in Norway and New Zealand: A comparison of their glaciological and meteorological causes
(Geografiska Annaler: Series A, Physical Geography, Volume 87, Issue 1, pp. 141-157, March 2005)
– T. Chinn et al.

4.              The Shrinking Glaciers of Kilimanjaro: Can Global Warming Be Blamed?
(American Scientist, Volume 95, Number 4, pp. 318-325, July 2007)
– PW Mote, Georg Kaser

5.              Very high-elevation Mont Blanc glaciated areas not affected by the 20th century climate change
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 112, Issue D9, May 2007)
– C. Vincent, E. Le Meur, D. Six, M. Funk, M. Hoelzle, S. Preunkert

Grönland

1.              Global Warming and the Greenland Ice Sheet (PDF)
(Climatic Change, Volume 63, Numbers 1-2, pp. 201-221, March 2004)
– Petr Chylek, Jason E. Box, Glen Lesins

2.              Greenland warming of 1920-1930 and 1995-2005
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 11, June 2006)
– Petr Chylek, M. K. Dubey, G. Lesins

3.              Rapid Changes in Ice Discharge from Greenland Outlet Glaciers
(Science, Volume 315, Number 5818, pp. 1559-1561, March 2007)
– Ian M. Howat, Ian Joughin, Ted A. Scambos

4.              Recent cooling in coastal southern Greenland and relation with the North Atlantic Oscillation
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 30, Issue 3, pp. 32-1, February 2003)
– Edward Hanna, John Cappelen

5.              Recent Ice-Sheet Growth in the Interior of Greenland
(Science, Volume 310, Number 5750, pp. 1013-1016, November 2005)
– Ola M. Johannessen, Kirill Khvorostovsky, Martin W. Miles, Leonid P. Bobylev

Golfstrom

1.              Gulf Stream safe if wind blows and Earth turns
(Nature, Volume 428, Issue 6983, April 2004)
– Carl Wunsch

Hockey-Stick

(MBH98)

1.              Corrections to the Mann et al (1998) Proxy Data Base and Northern Hemisphere Average Temperature Series (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Number 6, pp. 751-771, November 2003)
– Stephen McIntyre, Ross McKitrick

2.              The M&M Critique of the MBH98 Northern Hemisphere Climate Index: Update and Implications (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Number 1, pp. 69-100, January 2005)
– Stephen McIntyre, Ross McKitrick

3.              Hockey sticks, principal components, and spurious significance (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 32, Issue 3, February 2005)
– Stephen McIntyre, Ross McKitrick

“Their method, when tested on persistent red noise, nearly always produces a hockey stick shape”

4.              – Reply to comment by Huybers on “Hockey sticks, principal components, and spurious significance” (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 32, October 2005)
– Stephen McIntyre, Ross McKitrick

5.              – Reply to comment by von Storch and Zorita on “Hockey sticks, principal components, and spurious significance” (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 32, October 2005)
– Stephen McIntyre, Ross McKitrick

6.              Highly variable Northern Hemisphere temperatures reconstructed from low- and high-resolution proxy data (PDF)
(Nature, Volume 433, Issue 7026, pp. 613-617, February 2005)
– Anders Moberg, Dmitry M. Sonechkin, Karin Holmgren, Nina M. Datsenko and Wibjörn Karlén

7.              Comment on “The Spatial Extent of 20th-Century Warmth in the Context of the Past 1200 Years”
(Science, Volume 316, Number 5833, pp. 1844, June 2007)
– Gerd Bürger

8.              Bias and Concealment in the IPCC Process: The “Hockey-Stick” Affair and Its Implications
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 951-983, December 2007)
– David Holland

9.              A mathematical analysis of the divergence problem in dendroclimatology (PDF)
(Climatic Change, Volume 94, Numbers 3-4, pp. 233-245, June 2008)
– Craig Loehle

10.           Proxy inconsistency and other problems in millennial paleoclimate reconstructions (PDF)
(Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, Volume 106, Number 6, February 2009)
– Stephen McIntyre, Ross McKitrick

Hurrikans

1.              Are there trends in hurricane destruction? (PDF)
(Nature, Volume 438, Number 7071, pp. E11, December 2005)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr.

2.              Can We Detect Trends in Extreme Tropical Cyclones? (PDF)
(Science, Volume 313, Number 5786, pp. 452-454, July 2006)
– Christopher W. Landsea, Bruce A. Harper, Karl Hoarau, John A. Knaff

3.              Causes of the Unusually Destructive 2004 Atlantic Basin Hurricane Season (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 87, Issue 10, October 2006)
– Philip J. Klotzbach, William M. Gray

4.              Comments on “Impacts of CO2-Induced Warming on Simulated Hurricane Intensity and Precipitation: Sensitivity to the Choice of Climate Model and Convective Scheme”
(Journal of Climate, Volume 18, Issue 23, December 2005)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger, Christopher Landsea

5.              Counting Atlantic Tropical Cyclones Back to 1900 (PDF)
(Eos, Transactions, American Geophysical Union, Volume 88, Number 18, pp. 197, May 2007)
– Christopher W. Landsea

6.              Hurricanes and Global Warming (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 86, Issue 11, November 2005)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr., Christopher W. Landsea, M. Mayfield, J. Laver, R. Pasch

7.              – Reply to “Hurricanes and Global Warming – Potential Linkages and Consequences” (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 87, Issue 5, May 2006)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr., Christopher W. Landsea, M. Mayfield, J. Laver, R. Pasch

8.              Hurricanes and Global Warming (PDF)
(Nature, Volume 438, Number 7071, pp. E11-E12, December 2005)
– Christopher W. Landsea

9.              Landscape and Regional Impacts of Hurricanes in New England
(Ecological Monographs, Volume 71, Number 1, pp. 27-48, February 2001)
– Emery R. Boose, Kristen E. Chamberlin, David R. Foster

10.           Normalized Hurricane Damages in the United States: 1925-95 (PDF)
(Weather and Forecasting, Volume 13, Issue 3, September 1998)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr., Christopher W. Landsea

11.           Normalized Hurricane Damage in the United States: 1900-2005 (PDF)
(Natural Hazards, Volume 9, Issue 1, pp. 29-42, February 2008)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr., Joel Gratz, Christopher W. Landsea, Douglas Collins, Mark A. Saunders, Rade Musulin6

12.           Sea-surface temperatures and tropical cyclones in the Atlantic basin
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 9, May 2006)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger, Robert E. Davis

13.           Simulated reduction in Atlantic hurricane frequency under twenty-first-century warming conditions
(Nature Geoscience, Volume 1, Number 6, pp. 359-364, June 2008)
– Thomas R. Knutson et al.

14.           Trends in global tropical cyclone activity over the past twenty years (1986-2005) (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 11, May 2006)
– Philip J. Klotzbach

15.           Tropical Cyclones and Global Climate Change: A Post-IPCC Assessment (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 79, Issue 1, January 1998)
– A. Henderson-Sellers, H. Zhang, G. Berz, K. Emanuel, W. Gray, C. Landsea, G. Holland, J. Lighthill, S.-L. Shieh, P. Webster, K. McGuffie

Malaria

1.              Climate Change and Mosquito-Borne Disease (PDF)
(Environmental Health Perspectives, Volume 109, Supplement 1, March 2001)
– Paul Reiter

2.              From Shakespeare to Defoe: Malaria in England in the Little Ice Age (PDF)
(Emerging Infectious Diseases, Volume 6, Number 1, January-February 2000)
– Paul Reiter

3.              Global warming and malaria: a call for accuracy
(Lancet Infectious Diseases, Volume 4, Issue 6, pp. 323-324, June 2004)
– Paul Reiter, C. Thomas, P. Atkinson, S. Hay, S. Randolph, D. Rogers, G. Shanks, R. Snow, A. Spielman

4.              Global warming and malaria: knowing the horse before hitching the cart
(Malaria Journal, Volume 7, Supplement 1, December 2008)
– Paul Reiter

5.              Malaria and Global Warming in Perspective? (PDF)
(Emerging Infectious Diseases, Volume 6, Number 4, pp. 438-9. July-August 2000)
– Paul Reiter

Mittelalterliche Warmzeit und Kleine Eiszeit

1.              A 700 year record of Southern Hemisphere extratropical climate variability
(Annals of Glaciology, Volume 39, Number 1, pp.127-132, June 2004)
– P.A Mayewski et al.

2.              Caribbean sea surface temperatures: Two-to-three degrees cooler than present during the Little Ice Age
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 27, Issue 20, pp. 3365-3368, Octonber 2000)
– Amos Winter, Hiroshi Ishioroshi, Tsuyoshi Watanabe, Tadamichi Oba, John R. Christy

3.              Coherent High- and Low-Latitude Climate Variability During the Holocene Warm Period
(Science, Volume 288, Number 5474, pp. 2198-2202, June 2000)
– Peter deMenocal, Joseph Ortiz, Tom Guilderson, Michael Sarnthein

4.              Evidence for a ‘Medieval Warm Period’ in a 1,100 year tree-ring reconstruction of past austral summer temperatures in New Zealand
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 29, Number 14, pp. 1-4, July 2002)
– E. R. Cook, J. G. Palmer, R. D’Arrigo

5.              Evidence for a warmer period during the 12th and 13th centuries AD from chironomid assemblages in Southampton Island, Nunavut, Canada
(Quaternary Research, Volume 72, Issue 1, pp. 27-37, July 2009)
– Nicolas Rolland et al.

6.              Evidence for the existence of the medieval warm period in China
(Climatic Change, Volume 26, Numbers 2-3, pp. 289-297, March 1994)
– De’Er Zhang

7.              Glacial geological evidence for the medieval warm period (externer Link PDF Link Google Books)
(Climatic Change, Volume 26, Numbers 2-3, pp. 143-169, March 1994)
– Jean M. Grove, Roy Switsur

8.              Late Holocene surface ocean conditions of the Norwegian Sea (Vøring Plateau)
(Paleoceanography, Volume 18, Number 2, June 2003)
– Carin Andersson, Bjørg Risebrobakken, Eystein Jansen, Svein Olaf Dahl

9.              Low-Frequency Signals in Long Tree-Ring Chronologies for Reconstructing Past Temperature Variability
(Science, Volume 295, Number 5563, pp. 2250-2253, March 2002)
– Jan Esper, Edward R. Cook, Fritz H. Schweingruber

10.           Medieval climate warming and aridity as indicated by multiproxy evidence from the Kola Peninsula, Russia
(Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, Volume 209, Issues 1-4, pp. 113-125, July 2004)
– K. V. Kremenetski, T. Boettger, G. M. MacDonald, T. Vaschalova, L. Sulerzhitsky, A. Hiller

11.           Medieval Warm Period, Little Ice Age and 20th century temperature variability from Chesapeake Bay
(Global and Planetary Change, Volume 36, Issues 1-2, pp. 17-29, March 2003)
– T. M. Cronin, G. S. Dwyer, T. Kamiya, S. Schwede, D. A. Willard

12.           Reconstructing Climatic and Environmental Changes of the Past 1000 Years: A Reappraisal (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Numbers 2-3, pp. 233-296, May 2003)
– Willie H. Soon, Sallie L. Baliunas, Sherwood B. Idso, Craig Idso, David R. Legates

„Many records reveal that the 20th century is likely not the warmest nor a uniquely extreme climatic period of the last millennium.”

13.           The Little Ice Age and Medieval Warm Period in the Sargasso Sea
(Science, Volume 274, Number 5292, pp. 1503-1508, November 29, 1996)
– Lloyd D. Keigwin

14.           The Little Ice Age and Medieval Warming in South Africa
(South African Journal of Science, Volume 96, Number 3, pp. 121-126, 2000)
– P. D. Tyson, W. Karlén, K. Holmgren and G. A. Heiss

15.           The Little Ice Age as Recorded in the Stratigraphy of the Tropical Quelccaya Ice Cap
(Science, Volume 234, Number 4774, pp. 361-364, October 1986)
– L.G. Thompson, E. Mosley-Thompson, W. Dansgaard, P.M. Grootes

16.           The ‘Mediaeval Warm Period’ drought recorded in Lake Huguangyan, tropical South China
(Holocene, Volume 12, Number 5, pp. 511-516, 2002)
– Guoqiang Chu, Jiaqi Liu, Qing Sun, Houyuan Lu, Zhaoyan Gu, Wenyuan Wang, Tungsheng Liu

17.           The Medieval warm period (Google Books)
(Kluwer Academic Publication, 1994)
– Malcolm K. Hughes,Henry F. Diaz

18.           The Medieval Warm Period in the Daihai Area
(Journal of Lake Sciences, Volume 14, Number 3, pp. 209-216, September 2002)
– Z. Jin, J. Shen, S. Wang, E. Zhang

19.           Time scales and trends in the central England temperature data (1659-1990): A wavelet analysis
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 24, Issue 11, pp. 1351-1354, June 1997)
– Sallie Baliunas, Peter Frick, Dmitry Sokoloff, Willie Soon

20.           Torneträsk tree-ring width and density ad 500-2004: a test of climatic sensitivity and a new 1500-year reconstruction of north Fennoscandian summers
(Climate Dynamics, Volume 31, Numbers 7-8, December 2008)
– Håkan Grudd

21.           Tree-ring and glacial evidence for the medieval warm epoch and the little ice age in southern South America
(Climatic Change, Volume 26, Numbers 2-3, March 1994)
– Ricardo Villalba

22.           Was the Medieval Warm Period Global? (PDF)
(Science, Volume 291, Number 5508, pp. 1497-1499, February 2001)
– Wallace S. Broecker

„The Little Ice Age and the subsequent warming were global in extent. Several Holocene fluctuations in snowline, comparable in magnitude to that of the post-Little Ice Age warming, occurred in the Swiss Alps. Borehole records both in polar ice and in wells from all continents suggest the existence of a Medieval Warm Period. Finally, two multidecade-duration droughts plagued the western United States during the latter part of the Medieval Warm Period. I consider this evidence sufficiently convincing to merit an intensification of studies aimed at elucidating Holocene climate fluctuations, upon which the warming due to greenhouse gases is superimposed.”

Versauerung der Ozeane

1.              Elevated water temperature and carbon dioxide concentration increase the growth of a keystone echinoderm
(Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, Volume 106, Issue 23, pp. 9316-9321, June 2009)
– Rebecca A. Gooding, Christopher D. G. Harley, Emily Tang

2.              Modern-age buildup of CO2 and its effects on seawater acidity and salinity
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Number 10, May 2006)
– Hugo A. Loáiciga

„This paper’s results concerning average seawater salinity and acidity show that, on a global scale and over the time scales considered (hundreds of years), there would not be accentuated changes in either seawater salinity or acidity from the observed or hypothesized rises in atmospheric CO2 concentrations.”

3.              Phytoplankton Calcification in a High-CO2 World
(Science, Volume 320, Number 5874, pp. 336-340, April 2008)
– M. Debora Iglesias-Rodriguez et al.

Permafrost

1.              Ancient Permafrost and a Future, Warmer Arctic
(Science, Volume 321, Number 5896, pp. 1648, September 2008)
– Duane G. Froese, John A. Westgate, Alberto V. Reyes, Randolph J. Enkin, Shari J. Preece

„We report the presence of relict ground ice in subarctic Canada that is greater than 700,000 years old, with the implication that ground ice in this area has survived past interglaciations that were warmer and of longer duration than the present interglaciation.”

2.              Near-surface permafrost degradation: How severe during the 21st century?
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 34, Issue 9, May 2007)
– G. Delisle

„Based on paleoclimatic data and in consequence of this study, it is suggested that scenarios calling for massive release of methane in the near future from degrading permafrost are questionable.”

Eisbären

1.              Polar bears of western Hudson Bay and climate change: Are warming spring air temperatures the „ultimate” survival control factor? (PDF)
(Ecological Complexity, Volume 4, Issue 3, pp. 73-84, September 2007)
– M.G. Dyck, W. Soon, R.K. Baydack, D.R. Legates, S. Baliunas, T.F. Ball, L.O. Hancock

2.              – Reply to response to Dyck et al. (2007) on polar bears and climate change in western Hudson Bay by Stirling et al. (2008)
(Ecological Complexity, Volume 5, Issue 4, pp. 289-302, December 2008)
– M.G. Dyck, W. Soon, R.K. Baydack, D.R. Legates, S. Baliunas, T.F. Ball, L.O. Hancock

3.              Polar Bear Population Forecasts: A Public-Policy Forecasting Audit (PDF)
(Interfaces, Volume 75, April 2008)
– J. Scott Armstrong, Kesten C. Green, Willie H. Soon

Meeresspiegel

1.              Estimating future sea level changes from past records (PDF)
(Global and Planetary Change, Volume 40, Issues 1-2, pp. 49-54, January 2004)
– Nils-Axel Mörner

2.              – Comment on comment by Nerem et al. (2007) on „Estimating future sea level changes from past records” by Nils-Axel Mörner (2004)
(Global and Planetary Change, Volume 62, Issues 3-4, Pages 219-220, June 2008)
– Nils-Axel Mörner

3.              Geocentric sea-level trend estimates from GPS analyses at relevant tide gauges world-wide (PDF)
(Global and Planetary Change, Volume 57, Issues 3-4, pp. 396-406, June 2007)
– G. Wöppelmann, B. Martin Miguez, M.-N. Bouin, Z. Altamimi

4.              Global Warming and Sea Level Rise (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 7, pp. 1067-1074, 2009)
– Madhav L. Khandekar

5.              New perspectives for the future of the Maldives (PDF)
(Global and Planetary Change, Volume 40, Issue 1-2, pp. 177-182, January 2004)
– Nils-Axel Mörner, Michael Tooley, Goran Possnert

6.              – Reply to the comment of P.S. Kench et al. on “New perspectives for the future of the Maldives” by N.A. Morner et al.
(Global and Planetary Change, Volume 47, Issue 1, pp. 70-71, February 2005)
– Nils-Axel Mörner, Michael Tooley

7.              Snowfall-Driven Growth in East Antarctic Ice Sheet Mitigates Recent Sea-Level Rise
(Science, Volume 308, Number 5730, pp. 1898-1901, June 2005)
– Curt H. Davis, Yonghong Li, Joseph R. McConnell, Markus M. Frey, Edward Hanna)

8.              Sea Level Changes and Tsunamis, Environmental Stress and Migration Overseas: The Case of the Maldives and Sri Lanka (PDF)
(International Quarterly for Asian Studies, Volume 38, Number 3-4, pp. 353-374, November 2007)
– Nils-Axel Mörner

9.              The Maldives project: a future free from sea-level flooding
(Contemporary South Asia, Volume 13, Number 2, pp. 149-155, June 2004)
– Nils-Axel Mörner

Artensterben

1.              Dangers of crying wolf over risk of extinctions
(Nature, Volume 428, Issue 6985, pp. 799, April 2004)
– Richard J. Ladle, Paul Jepson, Miguel B. Araújo & Robert J. Whittaker

2.              Riding the Wave: Reconciling the Roles of Disease and Climate Change in Amphibian Declines
(PLoS Biology, Volume 6, Number 3, pp. 441-454, March 2008)
– Karen R. Lips, Jay Diffendorfer, Joseph R. Mendelson III, Michael W. Sears

Stürme

1.              Changes in Global Monsoon Circulations Since 1950
(Natural Hazards, Volume 29, Number 2, pp. 229-254, June 2003)
– T. N. Chase, J. A. Knaff, R. A. Pielke Sr., E. Kalnay

2.              Changing storminess? An analysis of long-term sea level data sets (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 11, Number 2, pp. 161-172, March 1999)
– W. Bijl, R. Flather, J. G. de Ronde, T. Schmith

3.              Characteristics of long-duration precipitation events across the United States
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 34, Issue 22, November 2007)
– David M. Brommer, Randall S. Cerveny, Robert C. Balling Jr.

4.              Climate change and extratropical storminess in the United States: An assessment?
(Journal of the American Water Resources Association, Volume 35, Number 6, pp. 1387-1398, December 1999)
– Bruce P. Hayden

5.              Comment on WMO Statement on Extreme Weather Events
(Eos, Transactions American Geophysical Union, Volume 84, Issue 41, pp. 428-428 , February 2003)
– Madhav L. Khandekar

6.              Compilation and Discussion of Trends in Severe Storms in the United States: Popular Perception v. Climate Reality
(Natural Hazards, Volume 29, Number 2, pp. 103-112, June 2003)
– Robert C. Balling Jr., Randall S. Cerveny

7.              Extreme Weather Trends Vs. Dangerous Climate Change: A Need for Critical Reassessment
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Number 2, pp. 327-332, March 2005)
– Madhav L. Khandekar

8.              Indian Monsoon Variability in a Global Warming Scenario
(Natural Hazards, Volume 29, Number 2, pp. 189-206, June 2003)
– R. H. Kripalani, Ashwini Kulkarni, S. S. Sabade, M. L Khandekar

9.              North American Trends in Extreme Precipitation
(Natural Hazards, Volume 29, Number 2, pp. 291-305, June, 2003)
– Kenneth E. Kunkel

10.           Scandinavian storminess since about 1800
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 20, October 2004)
– Lars Bärring, Hans von Storch

11.           Seasonal, interannual, and decadal variability of storm surges at Tauranga, New Zealand
(New Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research, Volume 34, Number 3, pp. 419-434, September 2000)
– W. P. De Lange, J. G. Gibb

12.           Surges, atmospheric pressure and wind change and flooding probability on the Atlantic coast of France
(Oceanologica Acta, Volume 23, Number 6, pp. 643-661, November 2000)
– P.A. Pirazzoli

13.           Trends in precipitation on the wettest days of the year across the contiguous USA?
(International Journal of Climatology, Volume 24, Number 15, pp. 1873-1882, December 2004)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger, Oliver W. Frauenfeld, Robert E. Davis

14.           Twentieth-Century Storm Activity along the U.S. East Coast (PDF)
(Journal of Climate, Volume 13, Issue 10, pp. 1748-1761, May 2000)
– Keqi Zhang, Bruce C. Douglas, Stephen P. Leatherman

Tornados

1.              Normalized Damage from Major Tornadoes in the United States: 1890-1999 (PDF)
(Weather and Forecasting, Volume 16, Issue 1, pp. 168-176, February 2001)
– Harold E. Brooks, Charles A. Doswell III

1.500-Jähriger zyklischer Klimaverlauf

1.              A Pervasive Millennial-Scale Cycle in North Atlantic Holocene and Glacial Climates
(Science, Volume 278, Number 5341, pp. 1257-1266, November 1997)
– Gerard Bond et al.

2.              A Variable Sun Paces Millennial Climate
(Science, Volume 294, Number 5546, pp. 1431-1433, November 2001)
– Richard A. Kerr

3.              Cyclic Variation and Solar Forcing of Holocene Climate in the Alaskan Subarctic
(Science, Volume 301, Number 5641, pp. 1890-1893, September 2003)
– Feng Sheng Hu et al.

4.              Decadal to millennial cyclicity in varves and turbidites from the Arabian Sea: hypothesis of tidal origin
(Global and Planetary Change, Volume 34, Issues 3-4, pp. 313-325, November 2002)
– W. H. Bergera, U. von Rad

5.              Late Holocene approximately 1500 yr climatic periodicities and their implications
(Geology, Volume 26, Number 5, pp. 471-473, May 1998)
– Ian D. Campbell et al.

6.              Possible solar origin of the 1,470-year glacial climate cycle demonstrated in a coupled model
(Nature, Volume 438, Issue 70695, pp. 208-211, November 2005)
– Holger Braun et al.

7.              The 1,800-year oceanic tidal cycle: A possible cause of rapid climate change
(Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, Volume 97, Number 8, pp. 3814-3819, April 2000)
– Charles D. Keeling, Timothy P. Whorf

8.              The origin of the 1500-year climate cycles in Holocene North-Atlantic records (PDF)
(Climate of the Past, Volume 3, Issue 2, pp.679-692, 2007)
– M. Debret et al.

9.              Timing of abrupt climate change: A precise clock
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 30, Issue 10, pp. 17-1, May 2003)
– Stefan Rahmstorf

10.           Timing of Millennial-Scale Climate Change in Antarctica and Greenland During the Last Glacial Period
(Science, Volume 291, Issue 5501, pp. 109-112, January 2001)
– Thomas Blunier, Edward J. Brook

11.           Widespread evidence of 1500 yr climate variability in North America during the past 14 000 yr
(Geology, Volume 30, Issue 5, pp. 455-458, May 2002)
– André E. Viau et al.

Kosmische Strahlung

1.              Solar variability influences on weather and climate: Possible connections through cosmic ray fluxes and storm intensification
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 94, Number D12, pp. 14783-14792, October 1989)
– Brian A, Tinsley, Geoffrey M. Brown, Philip H. Scherrer

2.              Hale-cycle effects in cosmic-ray intensity during the last four cycles
(Astrophysics and Space Science, Volume 246, Number 1, March 1996)
– H. Mavromichalaki, A. Belehaki, X. Rafios, I. Tsagouri

3.              Variation of Cosmic Ray Flux and Global Cloud Coverage – a Missing Link in Solar-Climate Relationships (PDF)
(Journal of Atmospheric and Solar-Terrestrial Physics, Volume 59, Number 11, pp. 1225-1232, July 1997)
– Henrik Svensmark, Eigil Friis-Christensen

4.              – Reply to comments on “Variation of cosmic ray flux and global cloud coverage – a missing link in solar-climate relationships” (PDF)
(Journal of Atmospheric and Solar-Terrestrial Physics, Volume 62, Issue 1, pp. 79-80, January 2000)
– Henrik Svensmark, Eigil Friis-Christensen

5.              Influence of Cosmic Rays on Earth’s Climate (PDF)
(Physical Review Letters, Volume 81, Issue 22, pp. 5027-5030, November 1998)
– Henrik Svensmark

6.              Cosmic rays and Earth’s climate (PDF)
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 93, Numbers 1-2, pp. 175-185, July 2000)
– Henrik Svensmark

7.              Cosmic rays and climate: The influence of cosmic rays on terrestrial clouds and global warming
(Astronomy & Geophysics, Volume 41, Issue 4, pp. 4.18-4.22, August 2000)
– E Pallé Bagó, C J Butler

8.              Cosmic Rays, Clouds, and Climate (PDF)
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 94, Numbers 1-2, pp. 215-230, November 2000)
– Nigel Marsh, Henrik Svensmark

9.              Low cloud properties influenced by cosmic rays
(Physical Review Letters, Volume 85, Issue 23, pp. 5004-5007, December 2000)
– Nigel D Marsh, Henrik Svensmark

10.           On the relationship of cosmic ray flux and precipitation
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 28, Number 8, pp. 1527-1530, April 2001)
– Dominic R. Kniveton and Martin C. Todd

11.           Altitude variations of cosmic ray induced production of aerosols: Implications for global cloudiness and climate
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 107, Issue A7, pp. SIA 8-1, July 2002)
– Fangqun Yu

12.           Cosmic Ray Diffusion from the Galactic Spiral Arms, Iron Meteorites, and a Possible Climatic Connection (PDF)
(Physical Review Letters, Volume 89, Number 5, July 2002)
– Nir J. Shaviv

13.           The Spiral Structure of the Milky Way, Cosmic Rays, and Ice Age Epochs on Earth
(New Astronomy, Volume 8, Issue 1, pp. 39-77, January 2003)
– Nir J. Shaviv

14.           Galactic cosmic ray and El Niño-Southern Oscillation trends in International Satellite Cloud Climatology Project D2 low-cloud properties
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 108, Number D6, pp. AAC 6-1, March 2003)
– Nigel Marsh, Henrik Svensmark

15.           Solar Influence on Earth’s Climate
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 107, Numbers 1-2, pp. 317-325, April 2003)
– Nigel Marsh, Henrik Svensmark

16.           Toward a solution to the early faint Sun paradox: A lower cosmic ray flux from a stronger solar wind (PDF)
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 108, Number A12, pp. SSH 3-1, December 2003)
– Nir J. Shaviv

17.           Latitudinal dependence of low cloud amount on cosmic ray induced ionization
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 16, August 2004)
– I.G. Usoskin, N.Marsh, G.A. Kovaltsov, K.Mursula, O.G. Gladysheva

18.           The effects of galactic cosmic rays, modulated by solar terrestrial magnetic fields, on the climate
(Russian Journal of Earth Sciences, Volume 6, Number 5, October 2004)
– V. A. Dergachev, P. B. Dmitriev, O. M. Raspopov, B. Van Geel

19.           Formation of large NAT particles and denitrification in polar stratosphere: possible role of cosmic rays and effect of solar activity
(Atmospheric Chemistry and Physics, Volume 4, Issue 1, pp.1037-1062, November 2004)
– F. Yu

20.           Long-term variations of the surface pressure in the North Atlantic and possible association with solar activity and galactic cosmic rays
(Advances in Space Research, Volume 35, Issue 3, pp. 484-490, May 2005)
– S.V. Veretenenko, , V.A. Dergachev, P.B. Dmitriyev

21.           On climate response to changes in the cosmic ray flux and radiative budget
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 110, Issue A8, August 2005)
– Nir J. Shaviv

22.           Cosmic rays and the biosphere over 4 billion years
(Astronomical Notes, Volume 327, Issue 9, pp. 871, 2006)
– Henrik Svensmark

23.           Empirical evidence for a nonlinear effect of galactic cosmic rays on clouds (PDF)
(Proceedings of the Royal Society A, Volume 462, Issue 2068, pp. 1221-1233, April 2006)
– R. Giles Harrison, David B. Stephenson

24.           Interstellar-Terrestrial Relations: Variable Cosmic Environments, The Dynamic Heliosphere, and Their Imprints on Terrestrial Archives and Climate
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 127, Numbers 1-4, December 2006)
– K. Scherer, H. Fichtner, T. Borrmann, J. Beer, L. Desorgher, E. Flükiger, H. Fahr, S. Ferreira, U. Langner, M. Potgieter, B. Heber, J. Masarik, N. Shaviv, J. Veizer

25.           Cosmoclimatology: a new theory emerges (PDF)
(Astronomy & Geophysics, Volume 48, Issue 1, pp. 1.18-1.24, February 2007)
– Henrik Svensmark

26.           Evidence for a physical linkage between galactic cosmic rays and regional climate time series
(Advances in Space Research, Volume 40, Issue 3, pp. 353-364, February 2007)
– Charles A. Perrya

27.           Experimental evidence for the role of ions in particle nucleation under atmospheric conditions (PDF)
(Proceedings of the Royal Society A, Volume 463, Number 2078, p 385-396, February 2007)
– Henrik Svensmark et al.

28.           200-year variations in cosmic rays modulated by solar activity and their climatic response
(Bulletin of the Russian Academy of Sciences: Physics, Volume 71, Number 7, July 2007)
– O. M. Raspopov, V. A. Dergachev

29.           On the possible contribution of solar-cosmic factors to the global warming of XX century
(Bulletin of the Russian Academy of Sciences: Physics, Volume 71, Number 7, July 2007)
– M. G. Ogurtsov

30.           Cosmic rays and climate of the Earth: possible connection
(Comptes Rendus Geosciences, Volume 340, Issue 7, pp. 441-450, July 2008)
– Ilya G. Usoskina, Gennady A. Kovaltsovb

31.           Cosmic Rays and Climate
(Surveys in Geophysics, Volume 28, Numbers 5-6, November 2007)
– Jasper Kirkby

32.           Coal and fuel burning effects on the atmosphere as mediated by the atmospheric electric field and galactic cosmic rays flux
(International Journal of Global Warming, Volume 1, Numbers 1-2, pp. 57-65, July 2009)
– Reis, A. Heitor, Serrano, Claudia

33.           Cosmic ray decreases affect atmospheric aerosols and clouds
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 36, Issue 15, August 2009)
– Henrik Svensmark, Torsten Bondo, Jacob Svensmark

34.           A relationship between galactic cosmic radiation and tree rings
(New Phytologist, Volume 184, Issue 3, pp. 545-551, September 2009)
– Sigrid Dengel, Dominik Aeby and John Grace

Sonne

1.              80-120 yr Long-term solar induced effects on the earth, past and predictions
(Physics and Chemistry of the Earth, Volume 31, Issues 1-3, pp. 113-122, 2006)
– Shahinaz Moustafa Yousef

2.              A decadal solar effect in the tropics in July-August (PDF)
(Journal of Atmospheric and Solar-Terrestrial Physics, Volume 66, Issue 18, pp. 1767-1778, December 2004)
– Harry van Loona, Gerald A. Meehlb, Julie M. Arblaster

3.              A mechanism for sun-climate connection
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 32, Issue 23, December 2005)
– Sultan Hameed, Jae N. Lee

4.              A new pathway for communicating the 11-year solar cycle signal to the QBO
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 32, Issue 18, September 2005)
– Eugene C. Cordero, Terrence R. Nathan

5.              Amplifying the Pacific Climate System Response to a Small 11-Year Solar Cycle Forcing
(Science, Volume 325, Number 5944, pp. 1114-1118, August 2009)
– Gerald A. Meehl, Julie M. Arblaster, Katja Matthes, Fabrizio Sassi, Harry van Loon

6.              Celestial Climate Driver: A Perspective from Four Billion Years of the Carbon Cycle (PDF)
(Geoscience Canada, Volume 32, Number 1, March 2005)
– Ján Veizer

7.              Celestial driver of Phanerozoic climate?
(GSA Today, Volume 13, Issue 7, pp. 4-10, July 2003)
– Nir J. Shaviv, Ján Veizer

8.              Century-scale solar variability and Alaskan temperature change over the past millennium
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 15, August 2004)
– Gregory C. Wiles et al.

9.              Climate cyclicity in late Holocene anoxic marine sediments from the Seymour-Belize Inlet Complex (PDF)
(Marine Geology, Volume 242, Issues 1-3, pp. 123-140, August 2007)
– R. Timothy Patterson, Andreas Prokoph, Eduard Reinhardt, Helen M. Roe

10.           Comparison of proxy records of climate change and solar forcing
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 23, Issue 4, pp. 359-362, February 1996)
– Crowley, Thomas J., Kim, Kwang-Yul

11.           Cyclic Variation and Solar Forcing of Holocene Climate in the Alaskan Subarctic (PDF)
(Science, Volume 301, Number 5641, pp. 1890-1893, September 2003)
– Feng Sheng Hu et al.

12.           Earth’s Heat Source – The Sun (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 131-144, January 2009)
– Oliver K. Manuel

13.           Earth’s Radiative Equilibrium in the Solar Irradiance (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 85-95, January 2009)
– Martin Hertzberg

14.           Eleven-year solar cycle signal throughout the lower atmosphere
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 109, Issue D21, November 2004)
– K. Coughlin, K. K. Tung

15.           Evidence for a solar signature in 20th-century temperature data from the USA and Europe (PDF)
(Comptes Rendus Geosciences, Volume 340, Issue 7, pp. 421-430, July 2008)
– Jean-Louis Le Mouël, Vincent Courtillot, Elena Blanter, Mikhail Shnirman

16.           Evidence of Solar Variation in Tree-Ring-Based Climate Reconstructions
(Solar Physics, Volume 205, Number 2, pp. 403-417, February 2002)
– M.G. Ogurtsov , G.E. Kocharov, M. Lindholm, J. Meriläinen, M. Eronen, Yu.A. Nagovitsyn

17.           Geophysical, archaeological, and historical evidence support a solar-output model for climate change
(Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, Volume 97, Number 23, pp. 12433-12438, November 2000)
– Charles A. Perry, Kenneth J. Hsu

18.           Global Temperature Forced by Solar Irradiation and Greenhouse Gases? (PDF)
(Ambio, Volume 30, Number 6, pp. 349-350, September 2001)
– Wibjörn Karlén

19.           Has solar variability caused climate change that affected human culture?
(Advances in Space Research, Volume 40, Issue 7, pp. 1173-1180, March 2007)
– Joan Feynmana

20.           Imprint of Galactic dynamics on Earth’s climate (PDF)
(Astronomical Notes, Volume 327, Issue 9, pp. 866-870, October 2006)
– H. Svensmark

21.           Inference of Solar Irradiance Variability from Terrestrial Temperature Changes, 1880–1993: an Astrophysical Application of the Sun-Climate Connection (PDF)
(Astrophysical Journal, Volume 472, pp. 891, December 1996)
– Willie H. Soon, Eric S. Posmentier, Sallie L. Baliunas

22.           Is solar variability reflected in the Nile River?
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 111, Issue D21, November 2006)
– Alexander Ruzmaikin, Joan Feynman, Yuk L. Yung

23.           Length of the Solar Cycle: An Indicator of Solar Activity Closely Associated with Climate
(Science, Volume 254, Number 5032, pp. 698-700, November 1991)
– E. Friis-Christensen, K. Lassen

24.           Linkages Between Solar Activity and Climatic Responses
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Number 2, pp. 239-254, March 2005)
– William J.R. Alexander et al.

25.           Linkages between solar activity, climate predictability and water resource development (PDF)
(Journal of the South African Institution of Civil Engineering, Volume 49, Number 2, pp. 32-44, June 2007)
– William J.R. Alexander, F Bailey, D B Bredenkamp, A van der Merwe, N Willemse

26.           Long-Period Cycles of the Sun’s Activity Recorded in Direct Solar Data and Proxies
(Solar Physics, Volume 211, Numbers 1-2, December 2002)
– M.G. Ogurtsov, Yu.A. Nagovitsyn, G.E. Kocharov, H. Jungner

27.           Millennium Scale Sunspot Reconstruction: Evidence For an Unusually Active Sun Since the 1940’s (PDF)
(Physical Review Letters, Volume 91, Issue 21, November 2003)
– Ilya G. Usoskin, Sami K. Solanki, Manfred Schüssler, Kalevi Mursula, Katja Alanko

28.           On solar forcing of Holocene climate: evidence from Scandinavia
(The Holocene, Volume 6, Number 3, pp. 359-365, 1996)
– Wibjörn Karlén, Johan Kuylenstierna

29.           Once again about global warming and solar activity (PDF)
(Journal of the Italian Astronomical Society, Volume 76, pp. 969, 2005)
– K. Georgieva, C. Bianchi, B. Kirov

30.           Orbital Controls on the El Niño/Southern Oscillation and the Tropical Climate
(Paleoceanogrpahy, Volume 14, Number 4, pp. 441-456, 1999)
– A. C. Clement, R. Seager, M. A. Cane

31.           Palaeoenvironmental evidence for solar forcing of Holocene climate: linkages to solar science
(Progress in Physical Geography, Volume 23, Number 2, pp. 181-204, 1999)
– Frank M. Chambers, Michael I. Ogle, Jeffrey J. Blackford

32.           Persistent Solar Influence on North Atlantic Climate During the Holocene
(Science, Volume 294, Number 5549, pp. 2130-2136, December 2001)
– Gerard Bond et al.

33.           Phenomenological solar contribution to the 1900-2000 global surface warming (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 5, March 2006)
– N. Scafetta, B. J. West

34.           Phenomenological solar signature in 400 years of reconstructed Northern Hemisphere temperature record (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 17, September 2006)
– N. Scafetta, B. J. West

35.           Possible geomagnetic activity effects on weather
(Annales Geophysicae, Volume 17, Number 7, pp. 925-932, July 1999)
– J. Bochnícek, P. Hejda1, V. Bucha, J. Pýcha

36.           Possible solar forcing of century-scale drought frequency in the northern Great Plains
(Geology, Volume 27, Number 3, pp. 263-266, Mar 1999)
– Zicheng Yu, Emi Ito

37.           Regional tropospheric responses to long-term solar activity variations
(Advances in Space Research, Volume 40, Issue 7, pp. 1167-1172, 2007)
– O.M. Raspopov, V.A. Dergachev, A.V. Kuzmin, O.V. Kozyreva, M.G. Ogurtsov, T. Kolström and E. Lopatin

38.           Rhodes Fairbridge and the idea that the solar system regulates the Earth’s climate (PDF)
(Journal of Coastal Research, Issue 50, pp. 955-968, 2007)
– Richard Mackey

39.           Solar activity variations and global temperature
(Energy The International Journal, Volume 18, Number 12, pp. 1273-1284, 1993)
– Friis-Christensen, Eigil

40.           Solar and climate signal records in tree ring width from Chile (AD 1587-1994)
(Planetary and Space Science, Volume 55, Issues 1-2, pp. 158-164, January 2007)
– Nivaor Rodolfo Rigozoa et al.

41.           Solar correlates of Southern Hemisphere mid-latitude climate variability
(International Journal of Climatology, Volume 22, Issue 8, pp. 901-915, May 2002)
– Ronald E. Thresher

42.           Solar cycles 24 and 25 and predicted climate response
(Energy & Environment, Volume 17, Number 1, pp. 29-35, January 2006)
– David C. Archibald

43.           Solar Cycle Variability, Ozone, and Climate
(Science, Volume 284, Number 5412, pp. 305-308, April 1999)
– Drew Shindell, David Rind, Nambeth Balachandran, Judith Lean, Patrick Lonergan

44.           Solar Forcing of Changes in Atmospheric Circulation, Earth’s Rotation and Climate (PDF)
(The Open Atmospheric Science Journal, Volume 2, pp. 181-184, August 2008)
– Adriano Mazzarella

45.           Solar Forcing of Climate. 1: Solar Variability
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 120, Numbers 3-4, pp. 197-241, October 2005)
– C. De Jager

46.           Solar Forcing of Climate. 2: Evidence from the Past
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 120, Numbers 3-4, pp. 243-286, October 2005)
– Gerard J. M. Versteegh

47.           Solar Forcing of Drought Frequency in the Maya Lowlands
(Science, Volume 292, Number 5520, pp. 1367-1370, May 2001)
– David A. Hodell, Mark Brenner, Jason H. Curtis, Thomas Guilderson

48.           Solar forcing of the polar atmosphere (PDF)
(Annals of Glaciology, Volume 41, Issue 1, pp. 147-154, 2005)
– Andrew Mayewski et al.

49.           Solar influence on the spatial structure of the NAO during the winter 1900-1999
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 30, Issue 4, pp. 24-1, February 2003)
– Kunihiko Kodera

50.           Solar total irradiance variation and the global sea surface temperature record
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 96, Number D2, pp. 2835-2844, February 1991)
– George C. Reid

51.           Solar variability and climate change: Geomagnetic aa index and global surface temperature
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 25, Issue 7, pp. 1035-1038, January 1998)
– E.W. Cliver, V. Boriakoff, J. Feynman

52.           Solar variability and ring widths in fossil trees
(Il Nuovo Cimento C, Volume 19, Number 4, July 1996)
– S. Cecchini, M. Galli, T. Nanni, L. Ruggiero

53.           Solar Variability Over the Past Several Millennia (PDF)
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 125, Issue 1-4, pp. 67-79, December 2006)
– J. Beer, M. Vonmoos, R. Muscheler

54.           Suggestive correlations between the brightness of Neptune, solar variability, and Earth’s temperature
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 34, Issue 8, April 2007)
– H. B. Hammel, G. W. Lockwood

55.           Sun-Climate Linkage Now Confirmed
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 123-130, January 2009)
– Adriano Mazzarella

56.           Sunspots, the QBO, and the stratospheric temperature in the north polar region
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 14, Issue 5, p. 535-537, May 1987)
– Karin Labitzke

57.           Sunspots, the QBO and the stratosphere in the North Polar Region – 20 years later
(Meteorologische Zeitschrift, Volume 15, Number 3, pp. 355-363, June 2006)
– Karin Labitzke et al.

58.           Sunspots, the QBO, and the Stratosphere in the North Polar Region: An Update
(Advances in Global Change Research, Volume 33, pp. 347-357, 2007)
– Karin Labitzke et al.

59.           Superfluidity in the Solar Interior: Implications for Solar Eruptions and Climate (PDF)
(Journal of Fusion Energy, Volume 21, Numbers 3-4, pp. 193-198, December 2002)
– Oliver K. Manuel, Barry W. Ninham, Stig E. Friberg

60.           Surface warming by the solar cycle as revealed by the composite mean difference projection
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 34, Issue 14, July 2007)
– Charles D. Camp, Ka Kit Tung

61.           The 60-year solar modulation of global air temperature: the Earth’s rotation and atmospheric circulation connection
(Theoretical and Applied Climatology, Volume 88, Numbers 3-4, March 2007)
– Adriano Mazzarella

62.           The influence of the 11 yr solar cycle on the interannual-centennial climate variability
(Journal of Atmospheric and Solar-Terrestrial Physics, Volume 67, Issues 8-9, pp. 793-805 ,May-June 2005)
– Hengyi Weng

63.           The Influence of the Solar Cycle and QBO on the Late-Winter Stratospheric Polar Vortex
(Journal of the Atmospheric Sciences, Volume 64, Issue 4, pp. 1267-1283, April 2007)
– Charles D. Camp, Ka-Kit Tung

64.           The link between the solar dynamo and climate – The evidence from a long mean air temperature series from Northern Ireland
(Irish Astronomical Journal, Volume 21, Number 3-4, pp. 251-254, September 1994)
– C.J. Butler, D.J. Johnston

65.           The signal of the 11-year sunspot cycle in the upper troposphere-lower stratosphere
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 80, Numbers 3-4, pp. 393-410, May 1997)
– K. Labitzke, H. van Loon

66.           The Sun-Earth Connection in Time Scales from Years to Decades and Centuries
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 95, Numbers 1-2, pp. 625-637, January 2001)
– T.I. Pulkkinen, H. Nevanlinna, P.J. Pulkkinen, M. Lockwood

67.           The Sun’s Role in Regulating the Earth’s Climate Dynamics
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 25-73, January 2009)
– Richard Mackey

68.           Understanding Solar Behaviour and its Influence on Climate
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 145-159, January 2009)
– Timo Niroma

69.           Using the oceans as a calorimeter to quantify the solar radiative forcing
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 113, Issue A11, November 2008)
– Nir J. Shaviv

70.           Variations of solar coronal hole area and terrestrial lower tropospheric air temperature from 1979 to mid-1998: astronomical forcings of change in earth’s climate? (PDF)
(New Astronomy, Volume 4, Issue 8, pp. 563-579, January 2000)
– Willie H. Soon, Sallie L Baliunas, Eric S. Posmentier, P. Okeke

71.           Variability of the solar cycle length during the past five centuries and the apparent association with terrestrial climate
(Journal of Atmospheric and Terrestrial Physics, Volume 57, Issue 8, pp. 835-845, July 1995)
– K. Lassen, E. Friis-Christensen

72.           Variations in Radiocarbon Concentration and Sunspot Activity
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 66, Issue 1, pp.273, January 1961)
– Stuiver, M.

73.           Variations in the Earth’s Orbit: Pacemaker of the Ice Ages
(Science, Volume 194, Number 4270, pp. 1121-1132, December 1976)
– J. D. Hays, John Imbrie, N. J. Shackleton

74.           What do we really know about the Sun-climate connection?
(Advances in Space Research, Volume 20, Issue 4-5, pp. 913-921, September 1997)
– Eigil Friis-Christensen, Henrik Svensmark

75.           Will We Face Global Warming in the Nearest Future?
(Geomagnetism and Aeronomy, Volume 43, pp. 124-127, 2003)
– V. S. Bashkirtsev, G. P. Mashnich

IPCC

1.              Biased Policy Advice from The Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 929-936, December 2007)
– Richard S.J. Tol

2.              Crystal balls, virtual realities and ’storylines’
(Energy & Environment, Volume 12, Number 4, pp. 343-349, July 2001)
– Richard S. Courtney

3.              Has the IPCC exaggerated adverse impact of Global Warming on human societies? (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 19, Number 5, pp. 713-719, September 2008)
– Madhav L. Khandekar

4.              The IPCC Emission Scenarios: An Economic-Statistical Critique
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Numbers 2-3, pp. 159-185, May 2003)
– Ian Castles, David R. Henderson

5.              The IPCC future projections: are they plausible? (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 10, Number 2, pp. 155-162, August 1998)
– Vincent Gray

6.              The IPCC: Structure, Processes and Politics Climate Change – the Failure of Science
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 1073-1078, December 2007)
– William J.R. Alexander

7.              The UN IPCC’s Artful Bias: Summary of Findings: Glaring Omissions, False Confidence and Misleading Statistics in the Summary for Policymakers
(Energy & Environment, Volume 13, Number 3, pp. 311-328, July 2002)
– Wojick D. E.

Kyoto Protokoll

1.              A 2004 View of the Kyoto Protocol
(Energy & Environment, Volume 15, Number 3, pp. 505-511, July 2004)
– S. Fred Singer

2.              After Kyoto: A Global Scramble for Advantage (PDF)
(The Independent Review, Volume 4, Number 1, pp. 19-40, 1999)
– Bruce Yandle

3.              Climate Change: Beyond Kyoto
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Number 5, pp. 763-766, September 2005)
– Anne, Lauvergeon

4.              Climate policy and uncertainty
(Energy & Environment, Volume 12, Numbers 5-6, pp. 415-423, November 2001)
– Catrinus J. Jepma

5.              Clouds Over Kyoto (PDF)
(Regulation, Volume 21, Number 1, pp. 57-63, 1998)
– Jerry Taylor

6.              The Role of the IPCC is To Assess Climate Change Not Advocate Kyoto
(Energy & Environment, Volume 15, Number 3, pp. 369-373, July 2004)
– Ian Castles

7.              Time to ditch Kyoto
(Nature, Volume 449, Issue 7165, pp. 973-975, October 2007)
– Gwyn Prins, Steve Rayner

Sozio-Ökonomische Studien

1.              Best practices in prediction for decision-making: Lessons from the atmospheric and earth sciences (PDF)
(Ecology, Volume 84, Number 6, pp. 1351-1358, June 2003)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr., Richard T. Conant

2.              Calling the Carbon Bluff: Why Not Tie Carbon Taxes to Actual Levels of Warming? Both Skeptics and Alarmists Should Expect Their Wishes to Be Answered (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 19, Number 5, pp. 707-711, September 2008)
– Ross McKitrick

3.              Climate Change 2007: Lifting the taboo on adaptation
(Nature, Volume 445, Issue 7128, pp. 597-598, February 2007)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr, Gwyn Prins, Steve Rayner, Daniel Sarewitz

4.              Climate change and the world bank: Opportunity for global governance?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 10, Number 1, pp. 27-50, January 1999)
– Sonja Boehmer-Christiansen

5.              Climate Policy : Quo Vadis?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 207-213, January 2009)
– Hans Labohm

6.              Climate Vulnerability and the Indispensable Value of Industrial Capitalism
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 5, pp. 733-745, September 2009)
– Keith H. Lockitch

7.              Discounting the Future (PDF)
(Regulation, Volume 32, Number 1, pp. 36-40, 2009)
– Indur M. Goklany

8.              Environmentalism in the light of Menger and Mises (PDF)
(Quarterly Journal of Austrian Economics, Volume 5, Number 2, pp. 3-15, June 2002)
– George Reisman

9.              Free speech about climate change
(Society, Volume 44, Number 4, May 2007)
– Christopher Monckton

10.           Global Warming and Its Dangers (PDF)
(The Independent Review, Volume 8, Number 4, 2004)
– Jeffrey R. Clark, Dwight R. Lee

11.           Global Warming, the Politicization of Science, and Michael Crichton’s State of Fear (PDF)
(Journal of Scientific Exploration, Volume 19, Number 2, pp. 247-256, 2005)
– David Deming

12.           Global Warming: The Social Construction of A Quasi-Reality?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Number 6, pp. 805-813, November 2007)
– Dennis Ambler

13.           Governments and Climate Change Issues: The case for a new approach
(Energy & Environment, Volume 17, Number 4, pp. 619-632, July 2006)
– David R. Henderson

14.           Governments and Climate Change Issues: The case for rethinking
(World Economics Journal, Volume 8, Issue 2, April 2007)
– David R. Henderson

15.           How Serious is the Global Warming Threat?
(Society, Volume 44, Number 5, pp. 45-50, September 2007)
– Roy W. Spencer

16.           Integrated strategies to reduce vulnerability and advance adaptation, mitigation, and sustainable development (PDF)
(Mitigation and Adaptation Strategies for Global Change, Volume 12, Number 5, pp. 755-786, June 2007)
– Indur M. Goklany

17.           Is a Richer-but-warmer World Better than Poorer-but-cooler Worlds?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 1023-1048, December 2007)
– Indur M. Goklany

18.           Is Climate Change the “Defining Challenge of Our Age”? (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 3, pp. 279-302, July 2009)
– Indur M. Goklany

19.           Managing Planet Earth; Adaptation and Cosmology (PDF)
(The Cato Journal, Volume 19 Number 1, pp. 69-83, 1999 )
– Curtis A. Pendergraft

20.           Mitigation versus compensation in global warming policy (PDF)
(Economics Bulletin, Volume 17, pp. 1-6, December 2001)
– Ross McKitrick

21.           Relative Contributions of Global Warming to Various Climate Sensitive Risks, and their Implications for Adaptation and Mitigation (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Number 6, pp. 797-822, November 2003)
– Indur M. Goklany

22.           Rolling the DICE: William Nordhaus’s Dubious Case for a Carbon Tax (PDF)
(The Independent Review, Volume 14, Number 2, 2009)
– Robert P. Murphy

23.           Science and Environmental Policy-Making: Bias-Proofing the Assessment Process (PDF)
(Canadian Journal of Agricultural Economics, Volume 53, Number 4, pp. 275-290, December 2005)
– Ross McKitrick

24.           Scientific Shortcomings in the EPA’s Endangerment Finding from Greenhouse Gases (PDF)
(The Cato Journal, Volume 29 Number 3, pp. 497-521, 2009)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger

25.           Should We Have Acted Thirty Years Ago to Prevent Climate Change? (PDF)
(The Independent Review, Volume 11, Number 2, 2006)
– Randall G. Holcombe

26.           Strategies to Enhance Adaptability: Technological Change, Economic Growth and Free Trade (PDF)
(Climatic Change, Volume 30, pp. 427-449, 1995)
– Indur M. Goklany

27.           The Eco-Industrial Complex in USA – Global Warming and Rent-Seeking Coalitions
(Energy & Environment, Volume 19, Number 7, pp. 941-958, December 2008)
– Ivan Jankovic

28.           The evolution of an energy contrarian
(Annual Review of Energy and the Environment, Volume 211, pp. 31-67, November 1996)
– Henry R. Linden

29.           The Government Grant System: Inhibitor of Truth and Innovation? (PDF)
(Journal of Information Ethics, Volume 16, Number 1, Spring 2007)
– Donald W. Miller

30.           The Politicised Science of Greenhouse Climate Change
(Energy & Environment, Volume 15, Number 5, pp. 853-860, September 2004)
– Garth Paltridge

31.           The Real Climate Change Morality Crisis: Climate change initiatives perpetuate poverty, disease and premature death
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 5, pp. 763-777, September 2009)
– Paul Driessen

32.           Turning the big knob: An evaluation of the use of energy policy to modulate future climate impacts
(Energy & Environment, Volume 11, Number 3, pp. 255-275, May 2000)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr., R. Klein, D. Sarewitz

33.           When scientists politicize science: making sense of controversy over The Skeptical Environmentalist (PDF)
(Environmental Science & Policy, Volume 7, Issue 5, pp. 405-417, October 2004)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr.

Stern Report

1.              Climate Science and the Stern Review (PDF)
(World Economics, Volume 8, Number 2, April-June 2007)
– Robert M. Carter, C. R. de Freitas, Indur M. Goklany, David Holland, Richard S. Lindzen

2.              The Stern Review: A Dual Critique (PDF)
(World Economics, Volume 7, Number 4, pp. 165-232, October-December 2006)
– Robert M. Carter, C. R. de Freitas, Indur M. Goklany, David Holland, Richard S. Lindzen, Ian Byatt, Ian Castles, Indur M. Goklany, David Henderson, Nigel Lawson, Ross McKitrick, Julian Morris, Alan Peacock, Colin Robinson, Robert Skidelsky

3.              – Response to Simmonds and Steffen (PDF)
(World Economics, Volume 8, Number 2, April-June 2007)
– David Holland, Robert M. Carter, C. R. de Freitas, Indur M. Goklany, Richard S. Lindzen

4.              Is Stern Review on climate change alarmist?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Number 5, pp. 521-532, September 2007)
– S. Niggol Seo

5.              The Stern Review on Climate Change: Inconvenient Sensitivities
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 5, pp. 779-798, September 2009)
– Sergey Mityakov, Christof Rühl

Klima, Politische Korrektheit / Meinungsäusserungsfreiheit

Alles "Klimaleugner"?

3 Kommentare

Nachfolgend sind 450 von Experten geprüfte („peer-rewieved”) Studien aufgelistet, in welchen die These einer vom Menschen verursachten Klimaerwärmung in Zweifel gezogen wird (Die Liste wurde von den Autoren der Seite Popular Technology.net erstellt.):

1.              A 2000-year global temperature reconstruction based on non-treering proxies (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 1049-1058, December 2007)
– Craig Loehle

2.              Reply To: Comments on Loehle, “correction To: A 2000-Year Global Temperature Reconstruction Based on Non-Tree Ring Proxies”
(Energy & Environment, Volume 19, Number 5, pp. 775-776, September 2008)
– Craig Loehle

3.              A Climate of Doubt about Global Warming
(Environmental Geosciences, Volume 7 Issue 4, pp. 213, December 2000)
– Robert C. Balling Jr.

4.              A comparison of tropical temperature trends with model predictions (PDF)
(International Journal of Climatology, Volume 28, Issue 13, pp. 1693-1701, December 2007)
– David H. Douglass, John R. Christy, Benjamin D. Pearson, S. Fred Singer

5.              A critical review of the hypothesis that climate change is caused by carbon dioxide
(Energy & Environment, Volume 11, Number 6, pp. 631-638, November 2000)
– Heinz Hug

6.              A new dynamical mechanism for major climate shifts (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 34, Issue 13, July 2007)
– Anastasios A. Tsonis, Kyle Swanson, Sergey Kravtsov

7.              A scientific agenda for climate policy? (PDF)
(Nature, Volume 372, Issue 6505, pp. 400-402, December 1994)
– Sonja Boehmer-Christiansen

8.              A test of corrections for extraneous signals in gridded surface temperature data (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 26, Number 2, pp. 159-173, May 2004)
– Ross McKitrick, Patrick J. Michaels

9.              Are temperature trends affected by economic activity? Reply to Benestad (2004) (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 27, Number 2, pp. 175-176, October 2004)
– Ross McKitrick, Patrick J. Michaels

10.           A test of corrections for extraneous signals in gridded surface temperature data: Erratum (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 27, Number 3, pp. 265-268, December 2004)
– Ross McKitrick, Patrick J. Michaels

11.           Altitude dependence of atmospheric temperature trends: Climate models versus observation (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 13, July 2004)
– David H. Douglass, Benjamin D. Pearson, S. Fred Singer

12.           * An Alternative Explanation for Differential Temperature Trends at the Surface and in the Lower Troposphere (PDF)
(Submitted to the Journal of Geophysical Research, February 2009)
– Philip J. Klotzbach, Roger A. Pielke Sr., Roger A. Pielke Jr., John R. Christy, Richard T. McNider

13.           An assessment of validation experiments conducted on computer models of global climate using the general circulation model of the UK’s Hadley Centre
(Energy & Environment, Volume 10, Number 5, pp. 491-502, September 1999)
– Richard S. Courtney

14.           Analysis of trends in the variability of daily and monthly historical temperature measurements (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 10, Number 1, pp. 27-33, April 1998)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Robert C. Balling Jr, Russell S. Vose, Paul C. Knappenberger

15.           Ancient atmosphere- Validity of ice records
(Environmental Science and Pollution Research, Volume 1, Number 3, September 1994)
– Zbigniew Jaworowski

16.           Are Climate Model Projections Reliable Enough For Climate Policy?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 15, Number 3, pp. 521-525, July 2004)
– Madhav L. Khandekar

17.           Are observed changes in the concentration of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere really dangerous? (PDF)
(Bulletin of Canadian Petroleum Geology, Volume 50, Number 2, pp. 297-327, June 2002)
– C. R. de Freitas

18.           Are there connections between the Earth’s magnetic field and climate? (PDF)
(Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Volume 253, Issues 3-4, pp. 328-339, January 2007)
– Vincent Courtillot, Yves Gallet, Jean-Louis Le Mouël, Frédéric Fluteau, Agnàs Genevey

19.           Response to comment on “Are there connections between Earth’s magnetic field and climate?, Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., 253, 328-339, 2007″ by Bard, E., and Delaygue, M., Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., in press, 2007 (PDF)
(Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Volume 265, Issues 1-2, pp. 308-311, January 2008)
– Vincent Courtillot, Yves Gallet, Jean-Louis Le Mouël, Frédéric Fluteau, Agnàs Genevey

20.           Atmospheric CO2 and global warming: a critical review (PDF)
(Norwegian Polar Institute Letters, Volume 119, May 1992)
– Zbigniew Jaworowski, Tom V. Segalstad, V. Hisdal

21.           Can increasing carbon dioxide cause climate change? (PDF)
(Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, Volume 94, pp. 8335-8342, August 1997)
– Richard S. Lindzen

22.           Carbon dioxide forcing alone insufficient to explain Palaeocene-Eocene Thermal Maximum warming
(Nature Geoscience, Volume 2, 576-580, July 2009)
– Richard E. Zeebe, James C. Zachos, Gerald R. Dickens

23.           Climate as a Result of the Earth Heat Reflection (PDF)
(Latvian Journal of Physics and Technical Sciences, Volume 46, Number 2, pp. 29-40, May 2009)
– J. Barkans, D. Žalostiba

24.           Climate Change – A Natural Hazard
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Numbers 2-3, pp. 215-232, May 2003)
– William Kininmonth

25.           Climate Change and the Earth’s Magnetic Poles, A Possible Connection
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 75-83, January 2009)
– Adrian K. Kerton

26.           Climate change: Conflict of observational science, theory, and politics
(AAPG Bulletin, Volume 88, Number 9, pp. 1211-1220, September 2004)
– Lee C. Gerhard

27.            Climate change: Conflict of observational science, theory, and politics: Reply
(AAPG Bulletin, Volume 90, Number 3, pp. 409-412, March 2006)
– Lee C. Gerhard

28.           Climate Change: Dangers of a Singular Approach and Consideration of a Sensible Strategy
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2 , pp. 201-205, January 2009)
– Tim F. Ball

29.           Climate change: detection and attribution of trends from long-term geologic data
(Ecological Modelling, Volume 171, Issue 4, pp. 433-450, February 2004)
– Craig Loehle

30.           Climate change in the Arctic and its empirical diagnostics
(Energy & Environment, Volume 10, Number 5, pp. 469-482, September 1999)
– V.V. Adamenko, K.Y. Kondratyev, C.A. Varotsos

31.           Climate Change is Nothing New! (PDF)
(New Concepts In Global Tectonics, Number 42, March 2007)
– Lance Endersbee

32.           Climate change projections lack reality check
(Weather, Volume 61, Issue 7, pp. 212, December 2006)
– Madhav L. Khandekar

33.           Climate Change Re-examined (PDF)
(Journal of Scientific Exploration, Volume 21, Number 4, pp. 723-749, 2007)
– Joel M. Kauffman

34.           Climate Chaotic Instability: Statistical Determination and Theoretical Background
(Environmetrics, Volume 8, Issue 5, pp. 517-532, December 1998)
– Raymond Sneyers

35.           Climate Dynamics and Global Change
(Annual Review of Fluid Mechanics, Volume 26, pg 353-378, January 1994)
– Richard S. Lindzen

36.           Climate outlook to 2030 (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Number 5, pp. 615-619, September 2007)
– David C. Archibald

37.           Climate Prediction as an Initial Value Problem (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 79, Number 12, pp. 2743-2746, December 1998)
– Roger A. Pielke Sr.

38.           Climate projections: Past performance no guarantee of future skill? (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 36, Issue 13, July 2009)
– Catherine Reifen, Ralf Toumi

39.           Climate science and the phlogiston theory: weighing the evidence (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 3-4, pp. 441-447, July 2007)
– Arthur Rörsch

40.           Climate stability: an inconvenient proof
(Civil Engineering, Volume 160, Issue 2, pp. 66-72, May 2007)
– David Bellamy, Jack Barrett

41.           Climate Variations and the Enhanced Greenhouse Effect
(Ambio, Volume 27, Number 4, pp. 270-274, June 1998)
– Wibjörn Karlén

42.           CO2 as a primary driver of Phanerozoic climate: Comment (PDF)
(GSA Today, Volume 14, Issue 7, pp. 18-18, July 2004)
– Nir Shaviv, Jan Veizer

43.           CO2-induced global warming: a skeptic’s view of potential climate change (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 10, Number 1, pp. 69-82, April 1998)
– Sherwood B. Idso

44.           Cooling of Atmosphere Due to CO2 Emission
(Energy Sources, Part A: Recovery, Utilization, and Environmental Effects, Volume 30, Issue 1, pp. 1-9, January 2008)
– G. V. Chilingar, L. F. Khilyuk, O. G. Sorokhtin

45.           Comment on “Examining the Scientific Consensus on Climate Change” (PDF)
(Eos, Transactions, American Geophysical Union, Volume 90, Number 27, July 2009)
– Roland Granqvist

46.           Conflicting Signals of Climatic Change in the Upper Indus Basin (PDF)
(Journal of Climate, Volume 19, Issue 17, pp. 4276-4293, September 2006)
– H. J. Fowler, D. R. Archer

47.           Cooling of the Global Ocean Since 2003
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 101-104, January 2009)
– Craig Loehle

48.           Dangerous global warming remains unproven
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Number 1, pp. 167-169, January 2007)
– Robert M. Carter

49.           Differential trends in tropical sea surface and atmospheric temperatures since 1979
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 28, Number 1, pp. 183-186, January 2001)
– John R. Christy, D.E. Parker, S.J. Brown, I. Macadam, M. Stendel, W.B. Norris

50.           Disparity of tropospheric and surface temperature trends: New evidence (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 13, July 2004)
– David H. Douglass, Benjamin D. Pearson, S. Fred Singer, Paul C. Knappenberger, Patrick J. Michaels

51.           Do deep ocean temperature records verify models? (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 29, Issue 8, pp. 95-1, April 2002)
– Richard S. Lindzen

52.           Do Facts Matter Anymore?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Numbers 2-3, pp. 323-326, May 2003)
– Patrick J. Michaels

53.           Do glaciers tell a true atmospheric CO2 story? (PDF)
(Science of the Total Environment, Volume 114, pp. 227-284, August 1992)
– Zbigniew Jaworowski, Tom V. Segalstad, N. Ono

54.           Documentation of uncertainties and biases associated with surface temperature measurement sites for climate change assessment (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 88, Number 6, pp. 913-928, June 2007)
– Roger A. Pielke Sr. et al.

55.           Does a Global Temperature Exist? (PDF)
(Journal of Non-Equilibrium Thermodynamics, Volume 32, Issue 1, pp. 1-27, February 2007)
– Christopher Essex, Ross McKitrick, Bjarne Andresen

56.           Does CO2 really drive global warming?
(Chemical Innovation, Volume 31, Number 5, pp 44-46, May 2001)
– Robert H. Essenhigh

57.           Earth’s rising atmospheric CO2 concentration: Impacts on the biosphere
(Energy & Environment, Volume 12, Number 4, pp. 287-310, July 2001)
– Craig D. Idso

58.           Environmental Effects of Increased Atmospheric Carbon Dioxide (PDF)
(Journal of American Physicians and Surgeons, Volume 12, Number 3, pp. 79-90, Fall 2007)
– Arthur B. Robinson, Noah E. Robinson, Willie H. Soon

59.           Environmental Effects of Increased Atmospheric Carbon Dioxide (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 13, Number 2, pp. 149-164, October 1999)
– Arthur B. Robinson, Zachary W. Robinson, Willie H. Soon, Sallie L. Baliunas

60.           Estimation and representation of long-term (>40 year) trends of Northern-Hemisphere-gridded surface temperature: A note of caution (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Number 3, February 2004)
– Willie H. Soon, David R. Legates, Sallie L. Baliunas

61.           Evidence Delimiting Past Global Climate Changes
(Environmental Geosciences, Volume 6, Issue 3, pp. 151, September 1999)
– John P. Bluemle, Joseph M. Sabel, Wibjörn Karlén

62.           Evidence for decoupling of atmospheric CO2 and global climate during the Phanerozoic eon
(Nature, Volume 408, Issue 6813, pp. 698-701, December 2000)
– Ján Veizer, Yves Godderis, Louis M. François

63.           Evidence for “publication Bias” Concerning Global Warming in Science and Nature
(Energy & Environment, Volume 19, Number 2, pp. 287-301, March 2008)
– Patrick J. Michaels

64.           Falsification Of The Atmospheric CO2 Greenhouse Effects Within The Frame Of Physics (PDF)
(International Journal of Modern Physics B, Volume 23, Issue 03, pp. 275-364, January 2009)
– Gerhard Gerlich, Ralf D. Tscheuschner

65.           Global Climate Models Violate Scaling of the Observed Atmospheric Variability (PDF)
(Physical Review Letters, Volume 89, Number 2, July 2002)
– R. B. Govindan, Dmitry Vyushin, Armin Bunde, Stephen Brenner, Shlomo Havlin, Hans-Joachim Schellnhuber

66.           Global Warming (PDF)
(Progress in Physical Geography, Volume 27, Number 3, pp. 448-455, September 2003)
– Willie H. Soon, Sallie L. Baliunas

67.           Global Warming: A Reduced Threat? (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 73, Issue 10, pp. 1563-1577, October 1992)
– Patrick J. Michaels, David E. Stooksbury

68.           Global warming and long-term climatic changes: a progress report
(Environmental Geology, Volume 46, Numbers 6-7, pp. 970-979, October 2004)
– L. F. Khilyuk, G. V. Chilingar

69.           Global Warming and the Accumulation of Carbon Dioxide in the Atmosphere
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Number 1, pp. 101-126, January 2005)
– Arthur Rörsch, Richard S. Courtney, Dick Thoenes

70.           Global warming and the mining of oceanic methane hydrate
(Topics in Catalysis, Volume 32, Numbers 3-4, pp. 95-99, March 2005)
– Chung-Chieng Lai, David Dietrich, Malcolm Bowman

71.           Global Warming: Correcting the Data (PDF)
(Regulation, Volume 31, Number 3, pp.46-52, 2008)
– Patrick J. Michaels

72.           Global Warming: Forecasts by Scientists Versus Scientific Forecasts (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 997-1021, December 2007)
– Keston C. Green, J. Scott Armstrong

73.           Global Warming: Is Sanity Returning?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 5, pp. 721-731, September 2009)
– Nigel Lawson

74.           Global Warming: Myth or Reality? The Actual Evolution of the Weather Dynamics
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Numbers 2-3, pp. 297-322, May 2003)
– Marcel Leroux

75.           Global Warming: The Origin and Nature of the Alleged Scientific Consensus (PDF)
(Regulation, Volume 15, Number 2, pp. 87-98, 1992)
– Richard S. Lindzen

76.           Greenhouse effect in semi-transparent planetary atmospheres (PDF)
(Quarterly Journal of the Hungarian Meteorological Service, Volume 111, Number 1, pp. 1-40, 2007)
– Ferenc M. Miskolczi

77.           Greenhouse gases and greenhouse effect
(Environmental Geology, Volume 58, Issue 6, pp.1207-1213, September 2009)
– G. V. Chilingar, O. G. Sorokhtin, L. Khilyuk, M. V. Gorfunkel

78.           Greenhouse molecules, their spectra and function in the atmosphere (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Number 6, pp. 1037-1045, November 2005)
– Jack Barrett

79.           How Dry is the Tropical Free Troposphere? Implications for Global Warming Theory (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 78, Issue 6, pp. 1097-1106, June 1997)
– Roy W. Spencer, William D. Braswell

80.           Human effect on global climate?
(Nature, Volume 384, Issue 6609, pp. 522-523, December 1996)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger

81.           Human Contribution to Climate Change Remains Questionable
(Eos, Transactions, American Geophysical Union, Volume 80, Issue 16, pp. 183-183, April 1999)
– S. Fred Singer

82.           Impact of urbanization and land-use change on climate (PDF)
(Nature, Volume 423, Number 6939, pp. 528-531, May 2003)
– Eugenia Kalnay, Ming Cai

83.           Implications of the Secondary Role of Carbon Dioxide and Methane Forcing in Climate Change: Past, Present, and Future (PDF)
(Physical Geography, Volume 28, Number 2, pp. 97-125, March 2007)
– Willie H. Soon

84.           In defense of Milankovitch (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Number 24, December 2006)
– Gerard Roe

85.           Industrial CO2 emissions as a proxy for anthropogenic influence on lower tropospheric temperature trends (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 5, March 2004)
– A. T. J. de Laat, A. N. Maurellis

86.           Influence of the Southern Oscillation on tropospheric temperature
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 114, Issue D14, July 2009)
– John D. McLean, Chris de Freitas, Robert M. Carter

87.           Irreproducible Results in Thompson et al., “Abrupt Tropical Climate Change: Past and Present” (PNAS 2006)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 3, pp. 367-373, July 2009)
– J. Huston McCulloch

88.           Is the enhancement of global warming important?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 12, Number 4, pp. 335-341, July 2001)
– M.C.R. Symons, Jack Barrett

89.           Key Aspects of Global Climate Change
(Energy & Environment, Volume 15, Number 3, pp. 469-503, July 2004)
– Ya. K. Kondratyev

90.           Limits on CO2 Climate Forcing from Recent Temperature Data of Earth (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 177-189, January 2009)
– David H. Douglass, John R. Christy

91.           Methodology and Results of Calculating Central California Surface Temperature Trends: Evidence of Human-Induced Climate Change?
(Journal of Climate, Volume 19, Issue 4, February 2006)
– John R. Christy, W.B. Norris, K. Redmond, K. Gallo

92.           Microclimate Exposures of Surface-Based Weather Stations: Implications For The Assessment of Long-Term Temperature Trends (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 86, Issue 4, April 2005)
– Christopher A. Davey, Roger A. Pielke Sr.

93.           Modeling climatic effects of anthropogenic carbon dioxide emissions: unknowns and uncertainties (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 18, Number 3, pp. 259-275, November 2001)
– Willie H. Soon, Sallie L. Baliunas, Sherwood B. Idso, Kirill Ya. Kondratyev, Eric S. Posmentier

94.           – Modeling climatic effects of anthropogenic carbon dioxide emissions: unknowns and uncertainties. Reply to Risbey (2002) (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 22, Number 2, pp. 187-188, September 2002)
– Willie H. Soon, Sallie L. Baliunas, Sherwood B. Idso, Kirill Ya. Kondratyev, Eric S. Posmentier

95.           – Modeling climatic effects of anthropogenic carbon dioxide emissions: unknowns and uncertainties. Reply to Karoly et al. (2003) (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 24, Number 1, pp. 93-94, June 2003)
– Willie H. Soon, Sallie L. Baliunas, Sherwood B. Idso, Kirill Ya. Kondratyev, Eric S. Posmentier

96.           Multi-scale analysis of global temperature changes and trend of a drop in temperature in the next 20 years
(Meteorology and Atmospheric Physics, Volume 95, January 2007)
– Lin Zhen-Shan, Sun Xian

97.           Nature of observed temperature changes across the United States during the 20th century (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 17, Number 1, pp. 45-53, July 2001)
– Paul C. Knappenberger, Patrick J. Michaels, Robert E. Davis

98.           Natural signals in the MSU lower tropospheric temperature record
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 27, Number 18, pp. 2905-2908, September 2000)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger

99.           New Little Ice Age Instead of Global Warming?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Numbers 2-3, pp. 327-350, May 2003)
– Landscheidt T.

100.        Observed warming in cold anticyclones (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 14, Number 1, pp. 1-6, January 2000)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger, Robert C. Balling Jr, Robert E. Davis

101.        Ocean heat content and Earth’s radiation imbalance
(Physics Letters A, Volume 373, Issue 36, pp. 3296-3300, August 2009)
– David H. Douglassa, Robert S. Knox

102.        Oceanic influences on recent continental warming (PDF)
(Climate Dynamics, Volume 32, Numbers 2-3, pp. 333-342, February 2009)
– G.P. Compo, P.D. Sardeshmukh

103.        On a possibility of estimating the feedback sign of the Earth climate system (PDF)
(Proceedings of the Estonian Academy of Sciences: Engineering, Volume 13, Number 3, pp. 260-268, September 2007)
– Olavi Kamer

104.        On global forces of nature driving the Earth’s climate. Are humans involved? (PDF)
(Environmental Geology, Volume 50, Number 6, August 2006)
– L. F. Khilyuk, G. V. Chilingar

105.        On nonstationarity and antipersistency in global temperature series (PDF)
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 107, Issue D20, October 2002)
– Olavi Kamer

106.        On the credibility of climate predictions (PDF)
(Hydrological Sciences Journal, Volume 53, Number 4, pp. 671-684, August 2008)
– D. Koutsoyiannis, A. Efstratiadis, N. Mamassis, and A. Christofides

107.        On the determination of climate feedbacks from ERBE data (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 36, Issue 16, August 2009)
– Richard S. Lindzen, Yong-Sang Choi

108.        On the sensitivity of the atmosphere to the doubling of the carbon dioxide concentration and on water vapour feedback
(Energy & Environment, Volume 17, Number 4, pp. 603-607, July 2006)
– Jack Barrett, David Bellamy, Heinz Hug

109.        Overlooked scientific issues in assessing hypothesized greenhouse gas warming (PDF)
(Environmental Software, Volume 6, Number 2, pp. 100-107, 1991)
– Roger A. Pielke Sr.

110.        Potential Biases in Feedback Diagnosis from Observational Data: A Simple Model Demonstration (PDF)
(Journal of Climate, Volume 21, Issue 21, November 2008)
– Roy W. Spencer, William D. Braswell

111.        Potential Consequences of Increasing Atmospheric CO2 Concentration Compared to Other Environmental Problems (PDF)
(Technology, Volume 7S, pp. 189-213, 2000)
– Indur M. Goklany

112.        Potential Dependence of Global Warming on the Residence Time (RT) in the Atmosphere of Anthropogenically Sourced Carbon Dioxide
(Energy Fuels, Volume 23, Number 5, pp 2773-2784, April 2009)
– Robert H. Essenhigh

113.        Problems in evaluating regional and local trends in temperature: an example from eastern Colorado, USA (PDF)
(International Journal of Climatology, Volume 22, Issue 4, pp. 421-434, April 2002)
– Roger A. Pielke Sr. et al.

114.        – Response to W. Aeschbach-Hertig rebuttal of “On global forces of nature driving the Earth’s climate. Are humans involved?” by L. F. Khilyuk and G. V. Chilingar
(Environmental Geology, Volume 54, Number 7, June 2008)
– L. F. Khilyuk, G. V. Chilingar

115.        Phanerozoic Climatic Zones and Paleogeography with a Consideration of Atmospheric CO2 Levels
(Paleontological Journal, Volume 2, pp. 3-11, February 2003)
– A. J. Boucot, Chen Xu, C. R. Scotese

116.        Proxy climatic and environmental changes of the past 1000 years (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 23, Number 2, pp. 89-110, January 2003)
– Willie H. Soon, Sallie L. Baliunas

117.        Quantifying the influence of anthropogenic surface processes and inhomogeneities on gridded global climate data (PDF)
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 112, Issue D24, December 2007)
– Ross R. McKitrick, Patrick J. Michaels

118.        Rate and Magnitude of Past Global Climate Changes (PDF)
(Environmental Geosciences, Volume 6, Number 2, pp. 63-75, June 1999)
– John P. Bluemle, Joseph M. Sabel, Wibjörn Karlén

119.        Rate of Increasing Concentrations of Atmospheric Carbon Dioxide Controlled by Natural Temperature Variations (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 19, Number 7, pp. 995-1011, December 2008)
– Fred Goldberg

120.        Recent Changes in the Climate: Natural or Forced by Human Activity
(Ambio, Volume 37, Number sp14, pp. 483-488, November 2008)
– Wibjörn Karlén

121.        Recent climate observations disagreement with projections (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 4, pp. 595-596, August 2009)
– David R. B. Stockwell

122.        Recent Global Warming: An Artifact of a Too-Short Temperature Record? (PDF)
(Ambio, Volume 34, Number 3, pp. 263-264, May 2005)
– Wibjörn Karlén

123.        Review and impacts of climate change uncertainties
(Futures, Volume 25, Number 8, pp. 850-863, 1993)
– M.E. Fernau, W.J. Makofske, D.W. South

124.        Revised 21st century temperature projections (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 23, Number 1, pp. 1-9, 2002)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger, Oliver W. Frauenfeld, Robert E. Davis

125.        Science, Equity, and the War against Carbon
(Science, Technology & Human Values, Volume 28, Number 1, pp. 69-92, 2003)
– Sonja Boehmer-Christiansen

126.        Scientific Consensus on Climate Change? (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 19, Number 2, pp. 281-286, March 2008)
– Klaus-Martin Schulte

127.        Seductive Simulations? Uncertainty Distribution Around Climate Models (PDF)
(Social Studies of Science, Volume 35, Number 6, pp. 895-922, December 2005)
– Myanna Lahsen

128.        Some Coolness Concerning Global Warming (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 71, Issue 3, pp. 288-299, March 1990)
– Richard S. Lindzen

129.        Some examples of negative feedback in the Earth climate system (PDF)
(Central European Journal of Physics, Volume 3, Number 2, June 2005)
– Olavi Kärner

130.        Sources and Sinks of Carbon Dioxide (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2 , pp. 105-121, January 2009)
– Tom Quirk

131.        Statistical analysis does not support a human influence on climate
(Energy & Environment, Volume 13, Number 3, pp. 329-331, July 2002)
– S. Fred Singer

132.        Surface Temperature Variations in East Africa and Possible Causes
(Journal of Climate, Volume 22, Issue 12, pp. 3342-335, June 2009)
– John R. Christy, William B. Norris, Richard T. McNider

133.        Taking GreenHouse Warming Seriously (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 937-950, December 2007)
– Richard S. Lindzen

134.        Temperature trends in the lower atmosphere
(Energy & Environment, Volume 17, Number 5, pp. 707-714, September 2006)
– Vincent Gray

135.        Temporal Variability in Local Air Temperature Series Shows Negative Feedback (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 1059-1072, December 2007)
– Olavi Kärner

136.        Test for harmful collinearity among predictor variables used in modeling global temperature (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 24, Number 1, pp. 15-18, June 2003)
– David H. Douglass, B. David Clader, John R. Christy, Patrick J. Michaels, David A. Belsley

137.        The carbon dioxide thermometer and the cause of global warming
(Energy & Environment, Volume 10, Number 1, pp. 1-18, January 1999)
– N. Calder

138.        The cause of global warming (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 11, Number 6, pp. 613-629, November 2000)
– Vincent Gray

139.        The Consistency of Modeled and Observed Temperature Trends in the Tropical Troposphere: A Comment on Santer et al (PDF)
(Submitted to the International Journal of Climatology, 2009)
– Stephen McIntyre, Ross McKitrick

140.        The continuing search for an anthropogenic climate change signal: Limitations of correlation-based approaches
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 24, Number 18, pp. 2319-2322, 1997)
– David R. Legates, Robert E. Davis

141.        The Double Standard in Environmental Science (PDF)
(Regulation, Volume 30, Number 2, pp.16-22, 2007)
– Stanley W. Trimble

142.        The Fraud Allegation Against Some Climatic Research of Wei-Chyung Wang (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 985-995, December 2007)
– Douglas J. Keenan

143.        The Global Warming Debate: A Review of the State of Science (PDF)
(Pure and Applied Geophysics, Volume 162, Issue 8-9, pp. 1557-1586, August 2005)
– Madhav L. Khandekar, TS Murty, P Chittibabu

144.        The greenhouse effect and global change: review and reappraisal
(International Journal of Environmental Studies, Volume 36, Numbers 1-2, pp. 55-71, July 1990)
– Patrick J. Michaels

145.        The “Greenhouse Effect” as a Function of Atmospheric Mass
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Numbers 2-3, pp. 351-356, May 2003)
– Hans Jelbring

146.        The Interaction of Climate Change and the Carbon Dioxide Cycle
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Number 2, pp. 217-238, March 2005)
– Arthur Rörsch, Richard S. Courtney, Dick Thoenes

147.        The Letter Science Magazine Rejected
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Numbers 3-4, pp. 685-688, July 2005)
– Benny Peiser

148.        The roles of carbon dioxide and water vapour in warming and cooling the earth’s troposphere
(Spectrochimica Acta Part A: Molecular and Biomolecular Spectroscopy, Volume 51, Issue 3, Pages 415-417, March 1995)
– Jack Barrett

149.        The value of climate forecasting
(Surveys in Geophysics, Volume 7, Number 3, June 1985)
– Garth W. Paltridge

150.        The Way of Warming (PDF)
(Regulation, Volume 23, Number 3, 2000)
– Patrick J. Michaels

151.        “The Wernerian syndrome”; aspects of global climate change; an analysis of assumptions, data, and conclusions
(Environmental Geosciences, Volume 3, Number 4, pp. 204-210, December 1996)
– Lee C. Gerhard

152.        Trend Analysis of RSS and UAH MSU Global Temperature Data (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 7, pp. 1087-1098, October 2009)
– Craig Loehle

153.        Trends in middle- and upper-level tropospheric humidity from NCEP reanalysis data (PDF)
(Theoretical and Applied Climatology, Volume 98, Numbers 3-4, pp. 351-359, February 2009)
– Garth Paltridge, Albert Arking, Michael Pook

154.        Tropospheric temperature change since 1979 from tropical radiosonde and satellite measurements
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 112, Issue D6, March 2007)
– John R. Christy, William B. Norris, Roy W. Spencer, Justin J. Hnilo

155.        Uncertainties in assessing global warming during the 20th century: disagreement between key data sources
(Energy & Environment, Volume 17, Number 5, pp. 685-706, September 2006)
– Maxim Ogurtsov, Markus Lindholm

156.        Unresolved issues with the assessment of multidecadal global land surface temperature trends (PDF)
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 112, Issue D24, December 2007)
– Roger A. Pielke Sr. et al.

157.        – Reply to comment by David E. Parker et al. on “Unresolved issues with the assessment of multidecadal global land surface temperature trends” (PDF)
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 114, Issue D5, March 2009)
– Roger A. Pielke Sr. et al.

158.        Useless Arithmetic: Ten Points to Ponder When Using Mathematical Models in Environmental Decision Making (PDF)
(Public Administration Review, Volume 68, Issue 3, pp. 470-479, March 2008)
– Linda Pilkey-Jarvis, Orrin H. Pilkey

159.        Validity of climate change forecasting for public policy decision making (PDF)
(International Journal of Forecasting, doi:10.1016, May 2009)
– Kesten C. Green, J. Scott Armstrong, Willie Soon

160.        What may we conclude about global tropospheric temperature trends?
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 6, March 2004)
– John R. Christy, William B. Norris

161.        When Was The Hottest Summer? A State Climatologist Struggles for an Answer
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 83, Issue 5, pp. 723-734, May 2002)
– John R. Christy

„An Inconvenient Truth”

1.              An Inconvenient Truth : a focus on its portrayal of the hydrologic cycle
(GeoJournal, Volume 70, Number 1, pp. 15-19, September 2007)
– David R. Legates

2.              An Inconvenient Truth : blurring the lines between science and science fiction
(GeoJournal, Volume 70, Number 1, pp. 11-14, September 2007)
– Roy W. Spencer

Antarktis

1.              A doubling in snow accumulation in the western Antarctic Peninsula since 1850
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 35, Issue 1, January 2008)
– Elizabeth R. Thomas, Gareth J. Marshall, Joseph R. McConnell

2.              Active volcanism beneath the West Antarctic ice sheet and implications for ice-sheet stability
(Nature, Volume 361, Number 6412, p. 526-529, February 1993)
– Donald D. Blankenship et al.

3.              An updated Antarctic melt record through 2009 and its linkages to high-latitude and tropical climate variability
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 36, Issue 18, September 2009)
– Marco Tedesco, Andrew J. Monaghan

4.              Antarctic climate cooling and terrestrial ecosystem response
(Nature, Volume 415, Number 6871, pp. 517-520, January 2002)
– Peter T. Doran et al.

5.              First survey of Antarctic sub-ice shelf sediments reveals mid-Holocene ice shelf retreat
(Geology, Volume 29, Number 9, pp. 787-790, September 2001)
– Carol J. Pudsey, Jeffrey Evans

6.              Orbitally induced oscillations in the East Antarctic ice sheet at the Oligocene/Miocene boundary
(Nature, Volume 413, Number 6857, pp. 719-723 , October 2001)
– Tim R. Naish et al.

7.              Past and Future Grounding-Line Retreat of the West Antarctic Ice Sheet
(Science, Volume 286. Number 5438, pp. 280-283, October 1999)
– H. Conway, B. L. Hall, G. H. Denton, A. M. Gades, E. D. Waddington

8.              Snowfall-Driven Growth in East Antarctic Ice Sheet Mitigates Recent Sea-Level Rise
(Science, Volume 308, Number 5730, pp. 1898-1901, June 2005)
– Curt H. Davis, Yonghong Li, Joseph R. McConnell, Markus M. Frey, Edward Hanna

Arktis

1.              Actual and insolation-weighted Northern Hemisphere snow cover and sea-ice between 1973-2002
(Climate Dynamics, Volume 22, Issue 6-7, pp. 591-595, June 2004)
– Roger A. Pielke Sr., G. Liston, W. Chapman, D. Robinson

2.              Accounts from 19th-century Canadian Arctic Explorers’ Logs Reflect Present Climate Conditions
(Eos, Transactions, American Geophysical Union, Volume 84, Issue 40, pp. 410-412, 2003)
– James E. Overland, Kevin Wood

3.              Arctic sea ice thickness remained constant during the 1990s
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 28, Issue 6, pp. 1039-1042, March 2001)
– P. Winsor

4.              Has Arctic Sea Ice Rapidly Thinned? (PDF)
(Journal of Climate, Volume 15, Issue 13, pp.1691-1701, July 2002)
– Greg Holloway,Tessa Sou

5.              Historical variability of sea ice edge position in the Nordic Seas
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 111, Issue C1, January 2006)
– Dmitry V. Divine, Chad Dick

6.              Holocene fluctuations in Arctic sea-ice cover: dinocyst-based reconstructions for the eastern Chukchi Sea
(Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, Volume 45, Number 11, pp. 1377-1397, November 2008)
– J.L. McKay et al.

7.              Sea-ice decline due to more than warming alone
(Nature, Volume 450, Issue 7166, pp. 27, November 2007)
– Julia Slingo, Rowan Sutton

8.              Solar Arctic-Mediated Climate Variation on Multidecadal to Centennial Timescales: Empirical Evidence, Mechanistic Explanation, and Testable Consequences (PDF)
(Physical Geography, Volume 30, Number 2, March-April 2009)
– Willie H. Soon

9.              Variable solar irradiance as a plausible agent for multidecadal variations in the Arctic-wide surface air temperature record of the past 130 years (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 32, Issue 16, August 2005)
– Willie H. Soon

10.           Variations in the age of Arctic sea-ice and summer sea-ice extent
(Geophyscial Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 9, May 2004)
– Ignatius G. Rigor, John M. Wallace

Wolken

1.              Cloud and radiation budget changes associated with tropical intraseasonal oscillations
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 34, Issue 15, August 2007)
– Roy W. Spencer, William D. Braswell, John R. Christy, Justin Hnilo

2.              Does the Earth Have an Adaptive Infrared Iris? (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 82, Issue 3, pp. 417-432, March 2001)
– Richard S. Lindzen, Ming-Dah Chou, Arthur Y. Hou

3.              – Comment on “No Evidence for Iris” (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 83, Issue 9, pp. 1345-1349, September 2002)
– Richard S. Lindzen, Ming-Dah Chou, Arthur Y. Hou

4.              – Reply to: “Tropical cirrus and water vapor: an effective Earth infrared iris feedback?” (PDF)
(Atmospheric Chemistry and Physics, Volume 2, Issue 2, pp. 99-101, May 2002)
– Ming-Dah Chou, Richard S. Lindzen, Arthur Y. Hou

5.              – Comments on “The Iris Hypothesis: A Negative or Positive Cloud Feedback?” (PDF)
(Journal of Climate, Volume 15, Issue 18, September 2002)
– Ming-Dah Chou, Richard S. Lindzen, Arthur Y. Hou

6.              – Reply to Comment on “Does the Earth Have an Adaptive Infrared Iris?” (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 83, Issue 4, pp. 598-600, April, 2002)
– Richard S. Lindzen, Ming-Dah Chou, Arthur Y. Hou

7.              Radiative effect of cirrus with different optical properties over the tropics in MODIS and CERES observations (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 21, November 2006)
– Yong-Sang Choi, Chang-Hoi Ho

8.              Validation of the cloud property retrievals from the MTSAT-1R imagery using MODIS observations (PDF)
(International Journal of Remote Sensing, 2009)
– Yong-Sang Choi, Chang-Hoi Ho

CO2 folgt der Temperatur (und nicht umgekehrt)

1.              Atmospheric Carbon Dioxide Concentration Across the Mid-Pleistocene Transition
(Science, Volume 324, Number 5934, pp. 1551-1554, June 2009)
– Bärbel Hönisch, N. Gary Hemming, David Archer, Mark Siddall, Jerry F. McManus

„The lack of a gradual decrease in interglacial PCO2 does not support the suggestion that a long-term drawdown of atmospheric CO2 was the main cause of the climate transition.”

2.              Atmospheric CO2 Concentration from 60 to 20 kyr BP from the Taylor Dome ice core, Antarctica (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 27, Issue 5, March 2000)
– Andreas Indermühle, Eric Monnin, Bernhard Stauer, Thomas F. Stocker

„The lag was calculated for which the correlation coefficient of the CO2 record and the corresponding temperatures values reached a maximum. The simulation yields a lag of (1200 ± 700) yr.”

3.              Atmospheric CO2 Concentrations over the Last Glacial Termination
(Science, Volume 291. Number 5501, January 2001)
– Eric Monnin, Andreas Indermühle, André Dällenbach, Jacqueline Flückiger, Bernhard Stauffer, Thomas F. Stocker, Dominique Raynaud, Jean-Marc Barnola

„The start of the CO2 increase thus lagged the start of the [temperature] increase by 800 ± 600 years.”

4.              Ice core records of atmospheric CO2 around the last three glacial terminations
(Science, Volume 283, Number 5408, pp. 1712-1714, March 1999)
– Hubertus Fischer, Martin Wahlen, Jesse Smith, Derek Mastroianni, Bruce Deck

„High-resolution records from Antarctic ice cores show that carbon dioxide concentrations increased by 80 to 100 parts per million by volume 600 ± 400 years after the warming of the last three deglaciations.”

5.              Southern Hemisphere and Deep-Sea Warming Led Deglacial Atmospheric CO2 Rise and Tropical Warming
(Science, Volume 318, Issue 5849, September 2007)
– Lowell Stott, Axel Timmermann, Robert Thunell

„Deep sea temperatures warmed by ˜2°C between 19 and 17 ka B.P. (thousand years before present), leading the rise in atmospheric CO2 and tropical surface ocean warming by ˜1000 years.”

6.              The phase relations among atmospheric CO2 content, temperature and global ice volume over the past 420 ka (PDF)
(Quaternary Science Reviews, Volume 20, Issue 4, pp. 583-589, February 2001)
– Manfred Mudelsee
„Over the full 420 ka of the Vostok record, CO2 variations lag behind atmospheric temperature changes in the Southern Hemisphere by 1.3±1.0 ka”

7.              Timing of Atmospheric CO2 and Antarctic Temperature Changes Across Termination III
(Science, Volume 299, Number 5613, March 2003)
– Nicolas Caillon, Jeffrey P. Severinghaus, Jean Jouzel, Jean-Marc Barnola, Jiancheng Kang, Volodya Y. Lipenkov

„The sequence of events during Termination III suggests that the CO2 increase lagged Antarctic deglacial warming by 800 ± 200 years and preceded the Northern Hemisphere deglaciation.”

Korallenriffe

1.              A critique of a method to determine long-term decline of coral reef ecosystems (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Number 6, pp. 783-796, November 2007)
– Peter V. Ridd

2.              Bikini Atoll coral biodiversity resilience five decades after nuclear testing (PDF)
(Marine Pollution Bulletin, Volume 56, Issue 3, pp. 503-515, March 2008)
– Zoe T. Richardsa, Maria Begerd, Silvia Pincae, Carden C. Wallace

3.              Coral reef calcification and climate change: The effect of ocean warming (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Number 22, November 2004)
– Ben I. McNeil, Richard J. Matear, David J. Barnes

4.              Reply to comment by Kleypas et al. on “Coral reef calcification and climate change: The effect of ocean warming” (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 32, Issue 8, April 2005)
– Ben I. McNeil, Richard J. Matear, David J. Barnes

5.              Reef corals bleach to survive change
(Nature, Volume 411, Issue 6839, pp. 765-766, June 2001)
– Andrew C. Baker

Tote durch Klimawandel

1.              Changing Heat-Related Mortality in the United States (PDF)
(Environmental Health Perspectives, Volume 111, Number 14, pp. 1712-1718, November 2003)
– Robert E. Davis, Paul C. Knappenberger, Patrick J. Michaels, Wendy M. Novicoff

2.              Cold — an underrated risk factor for health
(Environmental Research, Volume 92, Issue 1, pp. 8-13, May 2003)
– James B. Mercer

3.              Decadal changes in heat-related human mortality in the eastern United States (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 22, Number 2, pp. 175-184. September 2002)
– Robert E. Davis, Paul C. Knappenberger, Wendy M. Novicoff, Patrick J. Michaels

4.              Global Health Threats: Global Warming in Perspective (PDF)
(Journal of American Physicians and Surgeons, Volume 14, Number 3, pp. 69-75, 2009)
– Indur M. Goklany

5.              Heat related mortality in warm and cold regions of Europe: observational study
(British Medical Journal, Volume 321, Number 7262, pp. 670-673, September 2000)
– W. R. Keatinge et al.

6.              Seasonality of climate-human mortality relationships in US cities and impacts of climate change (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 26, Number 1, pp. 61-76, April 2004)
– Robert E. Davis, Paul C. Knappenberger, Patrick J. Michaels, Wendy M. Novicoff

7.              Temperature-related mortality in France, a comparison between regions with different climates from the perspective of global warming
(International Journal of Biometeorology, Volume 51, Number 2, November 2006)
– Mohamed Laaidi, Karine Laaidi, Jean-Pierre Besancenot

8.              U.S. Trends in Crude Death Rates Due to Extreme Heat and Cold Ascribed to Weather, 1979-97
(Technology, Volume 7S, pp. 165-173, 2000)
– Indur M. Goklany, Sorin R. Straja

9.              Was the 2003 European summer heat wave unusual in a global context? (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 23, December 2006)
– Thomas N. Chase, Klaus Wolter, Roger A. Pielke Sr., Ichtiaque Rasool

Überflutungen

1.              Claim of Largest Flood on Record Proves False
(Eos, Transactions, American Geophysical Union, Volume 84, Number 12, pp. 109-109, 2003)
– N. A. Sheffer et al.

2.              Floods, droughts and climate change
(South African Journal of Science, Volume 91, Number 8, pp. 403-408, August 1995)
– W.J.R. Alexander

3.              Human Factors Explain the Increased Losses from Weather and Climate Extremes (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 81, Issue 3, pp.437-442, March 2000)
– Stanley A. Changnon, Roger A. Pielke Jr., David Changnon, Richard T. Sylves, Roger Pulwarty

4.              Nine Fallacies of Floods (PDF)
(Climatic Change, Volume 42, Number 2, June 1999)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr.

5.              No upward trends in the occurrence of extreme floods in central Europe
(Nature, Volume 425, Issue 6954, pp. 166-169, September 2003)
– Manfred Mudelsee, Michael Börngen, Gerd Tetzlaff, Uwe Grünewald

6.              Palaeoclimatic and archaeological evidence for a 200-yr recurrence of floods and droughts linking California, Mesoamerica and South America over the past 2000 years
(Holocene, Volume 13, Number 5, pp. 763-778, 2003)
– Arndt Schimmelmann, Carina B. Lange, Betty J. Meggers

Gletscher

1.              Kilimanjaro Glaciers: Recent areal extent from satellite data and new interpretation of observed 20th century retreat rates (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 16, August 2006)
– Nicolas J. Cullen et al.

2.              Modern Glacier Retreat on Kilimanjaro as Evidence of Climate Change: Observations and Fact (PDF)
(International journal of climatology, Volume 24, Number 3, pp. 329-339, March 2004)
– Georg Kaser et al.

3.              Recent glacier advances in Norway and New Zealand: A comparison of their glaciological and meteorological causes
(Geografiska Annaler: Series A, Physical Geography, Volume 87, Issue 1, pp. 141-157, March 2005)
– T. Chinn et al.

4.              The Shrinking Glaciers of Kilimanjaro: Can Global Warming Be Blamed?
(American Scientist, Volume 95, Number 4, pp. 318-325, July 2007)
– PW Mote, Georg Kaser

5.              Very high-elevation Mont Blanc glaciated areas not affected by the 20th century climate change
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 112, Issue D9, May 2007)
– C. Vincent, E. Le Meur, D. Six, M. Funk, M. Hoelzle, S. Preunkert

Grönland

1.              Global Warming and the Greenland Ice Sheet (PDF)
(Climatic Change, Volume 63, Numbers 1-2, pp. 201-221, March 2004)
– Petr Chylek, Jason E. Box, Glen Lesins

2.              Greenland warming of 1920-1930 and 1995-2005
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 11, June 2006)
– Petr Chylek, M. K. Dubey, G. Lesins

3.              Rapid Changes in Ice Discharge from Greenland Outlet Glaciers
(Science, Volume 315, Number 5818, pp. 1559-1561, March 2007)
– Ian M. Howat, Ian Joughin, Ted A. Scambos

4.              Recent cooling in coastal southern Greenland and relation with the North Atlantic Oscillation
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 30, Issue 3, pp. 32-1, February 2003)
– Edward Hanna, John Cappelen

5.              Recent Ice-Sheet Growth in the Interior of Greenland
(Science, Volume 310, Number 5750, pp. 1013-1016, November 2005)
– Ola M. Johannessen, Kirill Khvorostovsky, Martin W. Miles, Leonid P. Bobylev

Golfstrom

1.              Gulf Stream safe if wind blows and Earth turns
(Nature, Volume 428, Issue 6983, April 2004)
– Carl Wunsch

Hockey-Stick

(MBH98)

1.              Corrections to the Mann et al (1998) Proxy Data Base and Northern Hemisphere Average Temperature Series (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Number 6, pp. 751-771, November 2003)
– Stephen McIntyre, Ross McKitrick

2.              The M&M Critique of the MBH98 Northern Hemisphere Climate Index: Update and Implications (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Number 1, pp. 69-100, January 2005)
– Stephen McIntyre, Ross McKitrick

3.              Hockey sticks, principal components, and spurious significance (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 32, Issue 3, February 2005)
– Stephen McIntyre, Ross McKitrick

“Their method, when tested on persistent red noise, nearly always produces a hockey stick shape”

4.              – Reply to comment by Huybers on “Hockey sticks, principal components, and spurious significance” (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 32, October 2005)
– Stephen McIntyre, Ross McKitrick

5.              – Reply to comment by von Storch and Zorita on “Hockey sticks, principal components, and spurious significance” (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 32, October 2005)
– Stephen McIntyre, Ross McKitrick

6.              Highly variable Northern Hemisphere temperatures reconstructed from low- and high-resolution proxy data (PDF)
(Nature, Volume 433, Issue 7026, pp. 613-617, February 2005)
– Anders Moberg, Dmitry M. Sonechkin, Karin Holmgren, Nina M. Datsenko and Wibjörn Karlén

7.              Comment on “The Spatial Extent of 20th-Century Warmth in the Context of the Past 1200 Years”
(Science, Volume 316, Number 5833, pp. 1844, June 2007)
– Gerd Bürger

8.              Bias and Concealment in the IPCC Process: The “Hockey-Stick” Affair and Its Implications
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 951-983, December 2007)
– David Holland

9.              A mathematical analysis of the divergence problem in dendroclimatology (PDF)
(Climatic Change, Volume 94, Numbers 3-4, pp. 233-245, June 2008)
– Craig Loehle

10.           Proxy inconsistency and other problems in millennial paleoclimate reconstructions (PDF)
(Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, Volume 106, Number 6, February 2009)
– Stephen McIntyre, Ross McKitrick

Hurrikans

1.              Are there trends in hurricane destruction? (PDF)
(Nature, Volume 438, Number 7071, pp. E11, December 2005)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr.

2.              Can We Detect Trends in Extreme Tropical Cyclones? (PDF)
(Science, Volume 313, Number 5786, pp. 452-454, July 2006)
– Christopher W. Landsea, Bruce A. Harper, Karl Hoarau, John A. Knaff

3.              Causes of the Unusually Destructive 2004 Atlantic Basin Hurricane Season (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 87, Issue 10, October 2006)
– Philip J. Klotzbach, William M. Gray

4.              Comments on “Impacts of CO2-Induced Warming on Simulated Hurricane Intensity and Precipitation: Sensitivity to the Choice of Climate Model and Convective Scheme”
(Journal of Climate, Volume 18, Issue 23, December 2005)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger, Christopher Landsea

5.              Counting Atlantic Tropical Cyclones Back to 1900 (PDF)
(Eos, Transactions, American Geophysical Union, Volume 88, Number 18, pp. 197, May 2007)
– Christopher W. Landsea

6.              Hurricanes and Global Warming (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 86, Issue 11, November 2005)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr., Christopher W. Landsea, M. Mayfield, J. Laver, R. Pasch

7.              – Reply to “Hurricanes and Global Warming – Potential Linkages and Consequences” (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 87, Issue 5, May 2006)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr., Christopher W. Landsea, M. Mayfield, J. Laver, R. Pasch

8.              Hurricanes and Global Warming (PDF)
(Nature, Volume 438, Number 7071, pp. E11-E12, December 2005)
– Christopher W. Landsea

9.              Landscape and Regional Impacts of Hurricanes in New England
(Ecological Monographs, Volume 71, Number 1, pp. 27-48, February 2001)
– Emery R. Boose, Kristen E. Chamberlin, David R. Foster

10.           Normalized Hurricane Damages in the United States: 1925-95 (PDF)
(Weather and Forecasting, Volume 13, Issue 3, September 1998)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr., Christopher W. Landsea

11.           Normalized Hurricane Damage in the United States: 1900-2005 (PDF)
(Natural Hazards, Volume 9, Issue 1, pp. 29-42, February 2008)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr., Joel Gratz, Christopher W. Landsea, Douglas Collins, Mark A. Saunders, Rade Musulin6

12.           Sea-surface temperatures and tropical cyclones in the Atlantic basin
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 9, May 2006)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger, Robert E. Davis

13.           Simulated reduction in Atlantic hurricane frequency under twenty-first-century warming conditions
(Nature Geoscience, Volume 1, Number 6, pp. 359-364, June 2008)
– Thomas R. Knutson et al.

14.           Trends in global tropical cyclone activity over the past twenty years (1986-2005) (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 11, May 2006)
– Philip J. Klotzbach

15.           Tropical Cyclones and Global Climate Change: A Post-IPCC Assessment (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 79, Issue 1, January 1998)
– A. Henderson-Sellers, H. Zhang, G. Berz, K. Emanuel, W. Gray, C. Landsea, G. Holland, J. Lighthill, S.-L. Shieh, P. Webster, K. McGuffie

Malaria

1.              Climate Change and Mosquito-Borne Disease (PDF)
(Environmental Health Perspectives, Volume 109, Supplement 1, March 2001)
– Paul Reiter

2.              From Shakespeare to Defoe: Malaria in England in the Little Ice Age (PDF)
(Emerging Infectious Diseases, Volume 6, Number 1, January-February 2000)
– Paul Reiter

3.              Global warming and malaria: a call for accuracy
(Lancet Infectious Diseases, Volume 4, Issue 6, pp. 323-324, June 2004)
– Paul Reiter, C. Thomas, P. Atkinson, S. Hay, S. Randolph, D. Rogers, G. Shanks, R. Snow, A. Spielman

4.              Global warming and malaria: knowing the horse before hitching the cart
(Malaria Journal, Volume 7, Supplement 1, December 2008)
– Paul Reiter

5.              Malaria and Global Warming in Perspective? (PDF)
(Emerging Infectious Diseases, Volume 6, Number 4, pp. 438-9. July-August 2000)
– Paul Reiter

Mittelalterliche Warmzeit und Kleine Eiszeit

1.              A 700 year record of Southern Hemisphere extratropical climate variability
(Annals of Glaciology, Volume 39, Number 1, pp.127-132, June 2004)
– P.A Mayewski et al.

2.              Caribbean sea surface temperatures: Two-to-three degrees cooler than present during the Little Ice Age
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 27, Issue 20, pp. 3365-3368, Octonber 2000)
– Amos Winter, Hiroshi Ishioroshi, Tsuyoshi Watanabe, Tadamichi Oba, John R. Christy

3.              Coherent High- and Low-Latitude Climate Variability During the Holocene Warm Period
(Science, Volume 288, Number 5474, pp. 2198-2202, June 2000)
– Peter deMenocal, Joseph Ortiz, Tom Guilderson, Michael Sarnthein

4.              Evidence for a ‘Medieval Warm Period’ in a 1,100 year tree-ring reconstruction of past austral summer temperatures in New Zealand
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 29, Number 14, pp. 1-4, July 2002)
– E. R. Cook, J. G. Palmer, R. D’Arrigo

5.              Evidence for a warmer period during the 12th and 13th centuries AD from chironomid assemblages in Southampton Island, Nunavut, Canada
(Quaternary Research, Volume 72, Issue 1, pp. 27-37, July 2009)
– Nicolas Rolland et al.

6.              Evidence for the existence of the medieval warm period in China
(Climatic Change, Volume 26, Numbers 2-3, pp. 289-297, March 1994)
– De’Er Zhang

7.              Glacial geological evidence for the medieval warm period (externer Link PDF Link Google Books)
(Climatic Change, Volume 26, Numbers 2-3, pp. 143-169, March 1994)
– Jean M. Grove, Roy Switsur

8.              Late Holocene surface ocean conditions of the Norwegian Sea (Vøring Plateau)
(Paleoceanography, Volume 18, Number 2, June 2003)
– Carin Andersson, Bjørg Risebrobakken, Eystein Jansen, Svein Olaf Dahl

9.              Low-Frequency Signals in Long Tree-Ring Chronologies for Reconstructing Past Temperature Variability
(Science, Volume 295, Number 5563, pp. 2250-2253, March 2002)
– Jan Esper, Edward R. Cook, Fritz H. Schweingruber

10.           Medieval climate warming and aridity as indicated by multiproxy evidence from the Kola Peninsula, Russia
(Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, Volume 209, Issues 1-4, pp. 113-125, July 2004)
– K. V. Kremenetski, T. Boettger, G. M. MacDonald, T. Vaschalova, L. Sulerzhitsky, A. Hiller

11.           Medieval Warm Period, Little Ice Age and 20th century temperature variability from Chesapeake Bay
(Global and Planetary Change, Volume 36, Issues 1-2, pp. 17-29, March 2003)
– T. M. Cronin, G. S. Dwyer, T. Kamiya, S. Schwede, D. A. Willard

12.           Reconstructing Climatic and Environmental Changes of the Past 1000 Years: A Reappraisal (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Numbers 2-3, pp. 233-296, May 2003)
– Willie H. Soon, Sallie L. Baliunas, Sherwood B. Idso, Craig Idso, David R. Legates

„Many records reveal that the 20th century is likely not the warmest nor a uniquely extreme climatic period of the last millennium.”

13.           The Little Ice Age and Medieval Warm Period in the Sargasso Sea
(Science, Volume 274, Number 5292, pp. 1503-1508, November 29, 1996)
– Lloyd D. Keigwin

14.           The Little Ice Age and Medieval Warming in South Africa
(South African Journal of Science, Volume 96, Number 3, pp. 121-126, 2000)
– P. D. Tyson, W. Karlén, K. Holmgren and G. A. Heiss

15.           The Little Ice Age as Recorded in the Stratigraphy of the Tropical Quelccaya Ice Cap
(Science, Volume 234, Number 4774, pp. 361-364, October 1986)
– L.G. Thompson, E. Mosley-Thompson, W. Dansgaard, P.M. Grootes

16.           The ‘Mediaeval Warm Period’ drought recorded in Lake Huguangyan, tropical South China
(Holocene, Volume 12, Number 5, pp. 511-516, 2002)
– Guoqiang Chu, Jiaqi Liu, Qing Sun, Houyuan Lu, Zhaoyan Gu, Wenyuan Wang, Tungsheng Liu

17.           The Medieval warm period (Google Books)
(Kluwer Academic Publication, 1994)
– Malcolm K. Hughes,Henry F. Diaz

18.           The Medieval Warm Period in the Daihai Area
(Journal of Lake Sciences, Volume 14, Number 3, pp. 209-216, September 2002)
– Z. Jin, J. Shen, S. Wang, E. Zhang

19.           Time scales and trends in the central England temperature data (1659-1990): A wavelet analysis
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 24, Issue 11, pp. 1351-1354, June 1997)
– Sallie Baliunas, Peter Frick, Dmitry Sokoloff, Willie Soon

20.           Torneträsk tree-ring width and density ad 500-2004: a test of climatic sensitivity and a new 1500-year reconstruction of north Fennoscandian summers
(Climate Dynamics, Volume 31, Numbers 7-8, December 2008)
– Håkan Grudd

21.           Tree-ring and glacial evidence for the medieval warm epoch and the little ice age in southern South America
(Climatic Change, Volume 26, Numbers 2-3, March 1994)
– Ricardo Villalba

22.           Was the Medieval Warm Period Global? (PDF)
(Science, Volume 291, Number 5508, pp. 1497-1499, February 2001)
– Wallace S. Broecker

„The Little Ice Age and the subsequent warming were global in extent. Several Holocene fluctuations in snowline, comparable in magnitude to that of the post-Little Ice Age warming, occurred in the Swiss Alps. Borehole records both in polar ice and in wells from all continents suggest the existence of a Medieval Warm Period. Finally, two multidecade-duration droughts plagued the western United States during the latter part of the Medieval Warm Period. I consider this evidence sufficiently convincing to merit an intensification of studies aimed at elucidating Holocene climate fluctuations, upon which the warming due to greenhouse gases is superimposed.”

Versauerung der Ozeane

1.              Elevated water temperature and carbon dioxide concentration increase the growth of a keystone echinoderm
(Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, Volume 106, Issue 23, pp. 9316-9321, June 2009)
– Rebecca A. Gooding, Christopher D. G. Harley, Emily Tang

2.              Modern-age buildup of CO2 and its effects on seawater acidity and salinity
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Number 10, May 2006)
– Hugo A. Loáiciga

„This paper’s results concerning average seawater salinity and acidity show that, on a global scale and over the time scales considered (hundreds of years), there would not be accentuated changes in either seawater salinity or acidity from the observed or hypothesized rises in atmospheric CO2 concentrations.”

3.              Phytoplankton Calcification in a High-CO2 World
(Science, Volume 320, Number 5874, pp. 336-340, April 2008)
– M. Debora Iglesias-Rodriguez et al.

Permafrost

1.              Ancient Permafrost and a Future, Warmer Arctic
(Science, Volume 321, Number 5896, pp. 1648, September 2008)
– Duane G. Froese, John A. Westgate, Alberto V. Reyes, Randolph J. Enkin, Shari J. Preece

„We report the presence of relict ground ice in subarctic Canada that is greater than 700,000 years old, with the implication that ground ice in this area has survived past interglaciations that were warmer and of longer duration than the present interglaciation.”

2.              Near-surface permafrost degradation: How severe during the 21st century?
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 34, Issue 9, May 2007)
– G. Delisle

„Based on paleoclimatic data and in consequence of this study, it is suggested that scenarios calling for massive release of methane in the near future from degrading permafrost are questionable.”

Eisbären

1.              Polar bears of western Hudson Bay and climate change: Are warming spring air temperatures the „ultimate” survival control factor? (PDF)
(Ecological Complexity, Volume 4, Issue 3, pp. 73-84, September 2007)
– M.G. Dyck, W. Soon, R.K. Baydack, D.R. Legates, S. Baliunas, T.F. Ball, L.O. Hancock

2.              – Reply to response to Dyck et al. (2007) on polar bears and climate change in western Hudson Bay by Stirling et al. (2008)
(Ecological Complexity, Volume 5, Issue 4, pp. 289-302, December 2008)
– M.G. Dyck, W. Soon, R.K. Baydack, D.R. Legates, S. Baliunas, T.F. Ball, L.O. Hancock

3.              Polar Bear Population Forecasts: A Public-Policy Forecasting Audit (PDF)
(Interfaces, Volume 75, April 2008)
– J. Scott Armstrong, Kesten C. Green, Willie H. Soon

Meeresspiegel

1.              Estimating future sea level changes from past records (PDF)
(Global and Planetary Change, Volume 40, Issues 1-2, pp. 49-54, January 2004)
– Nils-Axel Mörner

2.              – Comment on comment by Nerem et al. (2007) on „Estimating future sea level changes from past records” by Nils-Axel Mörner (2004)
(Global and Planetary Change, Volume 62, Issues 3-4, Pages 219-220, June 2008)
– Nils-Axel Mörner

3.              Geocentric sea-level trend estimates from GPS analyses at relevant tide gauges world-wide (PDF)
(Global and Planetary Change, Volume 57, Issues 3-4, pp. 396-406, June 2007)
– G. Wöppelmann, B. Martin Miguez, M.-N. Bouin, Z. Altamimi

4.              Global Warming and Sea Level Rise (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 7, pp. 1067-1074, 2009)
– Madhav L. Khandekar

5.              New perspectives for the future of the Maldives (PDF)
(Global and Planetary Change, Volume 40, Issue 1-2, pp. 177-182, January 2004)
– Nils-Axel Mörner, Michael Tooley, Goran Possnert

6.              – Reply to the comment of P.S. Kench et al. on “New perspectives for the future of the Maldives” by N.A. Morner et al.
(Global and Planetary Change, Volume 47, Issue 1, pp. 70-71, February 2005)
– Nils-Axel Mörner, Michael Tooley

7.              Snowfall-Driven Growth in East Antarctic Ice Sheet Mitigates Recent Sea-Level Rise
(Science, Volume 308, Number 5730, pp. 1898-1901, June 2005)
– Curt H. Davis, Yonghong Li, Joseph R. McConnell, Markus M. Frey, Edward Hanna)

8.              Sea Level Changes and Tsunamis, Environmental Stress and Migration Overseas: The Case of the Maldives and Sri Lanka (PDF)
(International Quarterly for Asian Studies, Volume 38, Number 3-4, pp. 353-374, November 2007)
– Nils-Axel Mörner

9.              The Maldives project: a future free from sea-level flooding
(Contemporary South Asia, Volume 13, Number 2, pp. 149-155, June 2004)
– Nils-Axel Mörner

Artensterben

1.              Dangers of crying wolf over risk of extinctions
(Nature, Volume 428, Issue 6985, pp. 799, April 2004)
– Richard J. Ladle, Paul Jepson, Miguel B. Araújo & Robert J. Whittaker

2.              Riding the Wave: Reconciling the Roles of Disease and Climate Change in Amphibian Declines
(PLoS Biology, Volume 6, Number 3, pp. 441-454, March 2008)
– Karen R. Lips, Jay Diffendorfer, Joseph R. Mendelson III, Michael W. Sears

Stürme

1.              Changes in Global Monsoon Circulations Since 1950
(Natural Hazards, Volume 29, Number 2, pp. 229-254, June 2003)
– T. N. Chase, J. A. Knaff, R. A. Pielke Sr., E. Kalnay

2.              Changing storminess? An analysis of long-term sea level data sets (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 11, Number 2, pp. 161-172, March 1999)
– W. Bijl, R. Flather, J. G. de Ronde, T. Schmith

3.              Characteristics of long-duration precipitation events across the United States
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 34, Issue 22, November 2007)
– David M. Brommer, Randall S. Cerveny, Robert C. Balling Jr.

4.              Climate change and extratropical storminess in the United States: An assessment?
(Journal of the American Water Resources Association, Volume 35, Number 6, pp. 1387-1398, December 1999)
– Bruce P. Hayden

5.              Comment on WMO Statement on Extreme Weather Events
(Eos, Transactions American Geophysical Union, Volume 84, Issue 41, pp. 428-428 , February 2003)
– Madhav L. Khandekar

6.              Compilation and Discussion of Trends in Severe Storms in the United States: Popular Perception v. Climate Reality
(Natural Hazards, Volume 29, Number 2, pp. 103-112, June 2003)
– Robert C. Balling Jr., Randall S. Cerveny

7.              Extreme Weather Trends Vs. Dangerous Climate Change: A Need for Critical Reassessment
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Number 2, pp. 327-332, March 2005)
– Madhav L. Khandekar

8.              Indian Monsoon Variability in a Global Warming Scenario
(Natural Hazards, Volume 29, Number 2, pp. 189-206, June 2003)
– R. H. Kripalani, Ashwini Kulkarni, S. S. Sabade, M. L Khandekar

9.              North American Trends in Extreme Precipitation
(Natural Hazards, Volume 29, Number 2, pp. 291-305, June, 2003)
– Kenneth E. Kunkel

10.           Scandinavian storminess since about 1800
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 20, October 2004)
– Lars Bärring, Hans von Storch

11.           Seasonal, interannual, and decadal variability of storm surges at Tauranga, New Zealand
(New Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research, Volume 34, Number 3, pp. 419-434, September 2000)
– W. P. De Lange, J. G. Gibb

12.           Surges, atmospheric pressure and wind change and flooding probability on the Atlantic coast of France
(Oceanologica Acta, Volume 23, Number 6, pp. 643-661, November 2000)
– P.A. Pirazzoli

13.           Trends in precipitation on the wettest days of the year across the contiguous USA?
(International Journal of Climatology, Volume 24, Number 15, pp. 1873-1882, December 2004)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger, Oliver W. Frauenfeld, Robert E. Davis

14.           Twentieth-Century Storm Activity along the U.S. East Coast (PDF)
(Journal of Climate, Volume 13, Issue 10, pp. 1748-1761, May 2000)
– Keqi Zhang, Bruce C. Douglas, Stephen P. Leatherman

Tornados

1.              Normalized Damage from Major Tornadoes in the United States: 1890-1999 (PDF)
(Weather and Forecasting, Volume 16, Issue 1, pp. 168-176, February 2001)
– Harold E. Brooks, Charles A. Doswell III

1.500-Jähriger zyklischer Klimaverlauf

1.              A Pervasive Millennial-Scale Cycle in North Atlantic Holocene and Glacial Climates
(Science, Volume 278, Number 5341, pp. 1257-1266, November 1997)
– Gerard Bond et al.

2.              A Variable Sun Paces Millennial Climate
(Science, Volume 294, Number 5546, pp. 1431-1433, November 2001)
– Richard A. Kerr

3.              Cyclic Variation and Solar Forcing of Holocene Climate in the Alaskan Subarctic
(Science, Volume 301, Number 5641, pp. 1890-1893, September 2003)
– Feng Sheng Hu et al.

4.              Decadal to millennial cyclicity in varves and turbidites from the Arabian Sea: hypothesis of tidal origin
(Global and Planetary Change, Volume 34, Issues 3-4, pp. 313-325, November 2002)
– W. H. Bergera, U. von Rad

5.              Late Holocene approximately 1500 yr climatic periodicities and their implications
(Geology, Volume 26, Number 5, pp. 471-473, May 1998)
– Ian D. Campbell et al.

6.              Possible solar origin of the 1,470-year glacial climate cycle demonstrated in a coupled model
(Nature, Volume 438, Issue 70695, pp. 208-211, November 2005)
– Holger Braun et al.

7.              The 1,800-year oceanic tidal cycle: A possible cause of rapid climate change
(Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, Volume 97, Number 8, pp. 3814-3819, April 2000)
– Charles D. Keeling, Timothy P. Whorf

8.              The origin of the 1500-year climate cycles in Holocene North-Atlantic records (PDF)
(Climate of the Past, Volume 3, Issue 2, pp.679-692, 2007)
– M. Debret et al.

9.              Timing of abrupt climate change: A precise clock
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 30, Issue 10, pp. 17-1, May 2003)
– Stefan Rahmstorf

10.           Timing of Millennial-Scale Climate Change in Antarctica and Greenland During the Last Glacial Period
(Science, Volume 291, Issue 5501, pp. 109-112, January 2001)
– Thomas Blunier, Edward J. Brook

11.           Widespread evidence of 1500 yr climate variability in North America during the past 14 000 yr
(Geology, Volume 30, Issue 5, pp. 455-458, May 2002)
– André E. Viau et al.

Kosmische Strahlung

1.              Solar variability influences on weather and climate: Possible connections through cosmic ray fluxes and storm intensification
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 94, Number D12, pp. 14783-14792, October 1989)
– Brian A, Tinsley, Geoffrey M. Brown, Philip H. Scherrer

2.              Hale-cycle effects in cosmic-ray intensity during the last four cycles
(Astrophysics and Space Science, Volume 246, Number 1, March 1996)
– H. Mavromichalaki, A. Belehaki, X. Rafios, I. Tsagouri

3.              Variation of Cosmic Ray Flux and Global Cloud Coverage – a Missing Link in Solar-Climate Relationships (PDF)
(Journal of Atmospheric and Solar-Terrestrial Physics, Volume 59, Number 11, pp. 1225-1232, July 1997)
– Henrik Svensmark, Eigil Friis-Christensen

4.              – Reply to comments on “Variation of cosmic ray flux and global cloud coverage – a missing link in solar-climate relationships” (PDF)
(Journal of Atmospheric and Solar-Terrestrial Physics, Volume 62, Issue 1, pp. 79-80, January 2000)
– Henrik Svensmark, Eigil Friis-Christensen

5.              Influence of Cosmic Rays on Earth’s Climate (PDF)
(Physical Review Letters, Volume 81, Issue 22, pp. 5027-5030, November 1998)
– Henrik Svensmark

6.              Cosmic rays and Earth’s climate (PDF)
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 93, Numbers 1-2, pp. 175-185, July 2000)
– Henrik Svensmark

7.              Cosmic rays and climate: The influence of cosmic rays on terrestrial clouds and global warming
(Astronomy & Geophysics, Volume 41, Issue 4, pp. 4.18-4.22, August 2000)
– E Pallé Bagó, C J Butler

8.              Cosmic Rays, Clouds, and Climate (PDF)
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 94, Numbers 1-2, pp. 215-230, November 2000)
– Nigel Marsh, Henrik Svensmark

9.              Low cloud properties influenced by cosmic rays
(Physical Review Letters, Volume 85, Issue 23, pp. 5004-5007, December 2000)
– Nigel D Marsh, Henrik Svensmark

10.           On the relationship of cosmic ray flux and precipitation
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 28, Number 8, pp. 1527-1530, April 2001)
– Dominic R. Kniveton and Martin C. Todd

11.           Altitude variations of cosmic ray induced production of aerosols: Implications for global cloudiness and climate
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 107, Issue A7, pp. SIA 8-1, July 2002)
– Fangqun Yu

12.           Cosmic Ray Diffusion from the Galactic Spiral Arms, Iron Meteorites, and a Possible Climatic Connection (PDF)
(Physical Review Letters, Volume 89, Number 5, July 2002)
– Nir J. Shaviv

13.           The Spiral Structure of the Milky Way, Cosmic Rays, and Ice Age Epochs on Earth
(New Astronomy, Volume 8, Issue 1, pp. 39-77, January 2003)
– Nir J. Shaviv

14.           Galactic cosmic ray and El Niño-Southern Oscillation trends in International Satellite Cloud Climatology Project D2 low-cloud properties
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 108, Number D6, pp. AAC 6-1, March 2003)
– Nigel Marsh, Henrik Svensmark

15.           Solar Influence on Earth’s Climate
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 107, Numbers 1-2, pp. 317-325, April 2003)
– Nigel Marsh, Henrik Svensmark

16.           Toward a solution to the early faint Sun paradox: A lower cosmic ray flux from a stronger solar wind (PDF)
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 108, Number A12, pp. SSH 3-1, December 2003)
– Nir J. Shaviv

17.           Latitudinal dependence of low cloud amount on cosmic ray induced ionization
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 16, August 2004)
– I.G. Usoskin, N.Marsh, G.A. Kovaltsov, K.Mursula, O.G. Gladysheva

18.           The effects of galactic cosmic rays, modulated by solar terrestrial magnetic fields, on the climate
(Russian Journal of Earth Sciences, Volume 6, Number 5, October 2004)
– V. A. Dergachev, P. B. Dmitriev, O. M. Raspopov, B. Van Geel

19.           Formation of large NAT particles and denitrification in polar stratosphere: possible role of cosmic rays and effect of solar activity
(Atmospheric Chemistry and Physics, Volume 4, Issue 1, pp.1037-1062, November 2004)
– F. Yu

20.           Long-term variations of the surface pressure in the North Atlantic and possible association with solar activity and galactic cosmic rays
(Advances in Space Research, Volume 35, Issue 3, pp. 484-490, May 2005)
– S.V. Veretenenko, , V.A. Dergachev, P.B. Dmitriyev

21.           On climate response to changes in the cosmic ray flux and radiative budget
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 110, Issue A8, August 2005)
– Nir J. Shaviv

22.           Cosmic rays and the biosphere over 4 billion years
(Astronomical Notes, Volume 327, Issue 9, pp. 871, 2006)
– Henrik Svensmark

23.           Empirical evidence for a nonlinear effect of galactic cosmic rays on clouds (PDF)
(Proceedings of the Royal Society A, Volume 462, Issue 2068, pp. 1221-1233, April 2006)
– R. Giles Harrison, David B. Stephenson

24.           Interstellar-Terrestrial Relations: Variable Cosmic Environments, The Dynamic Heliosphere, and Their Imprints on Terrestrial Archives and Climate
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 127, Numbers 1-4, December 2006)
– K. Scherer, H. Fichtner, T. Borrmann, J. Beer, L. Desorgher, E. Flükiger, H. Fahr, S. Ferreira, U. Langner, M. Potgieter, B. Heber, J. Masarik, N. Shaviv, J. Veizer

25.           Cosmoclimatology: a new theory emerges (PDF)
(Astronomy & Geophysics, Volume 48, Issue 1, pp. 1.18-1.24, February 2007)
– Henrik Svensmark

26.           Evidence for a physical linkage between galactic cosmic rays and regional climate time series
(Advances in Space Research, Volume 40, Issue 3, pp. 353-364, February 2007)
– Charles A. Perrya

27.           Experimental evidence for the role of ions in particle nucleation under atmospheric conditions (PDF)
(Proceedings of the Royal Society A, Volume 463, Number 2078, p 385-396, February 2007)
– Henrik Svensmark et al.

28.           200-year variations in cosmic rays modulated by solar activity and their climatic response
(Bulletin of the Russian Academy of Sciences: Physics, Volume 71, Number 7, July 2007)
– O. M. Raspopov, V. A. Dergachev

29.           On the possible contribution of solar-cosmic factors to the global warming of XX century
(Bulletin of the Russian Academy of Sciences: Physics, Volume 71, Number 7, July 2007)
– M. G. Ogurtsov

30.           Cosmic rays and climate of the Earth: possible connection
(Comptes Rendus Geosciences, Volume 340, Issue 7, pp. 441-450, July 2008)
– Ilya G. Usoskina, Gennady A. Kovaltsovb

31.           Cosmic Rays and Climate
(Surveys in Geophysics, Volume 28, Numbers 5-6, November 2007)
– Jasper Kirkby

32.           Coal and fuel burning effects on the atmosphere as mediated by the atmospheric electric field and galactic cosmic rays flux
(International Journal of Global Warming, Volume 1, Numbers 1-2, pp. 57-65, July 2009)
– Reis, A. Heitor, Serrano, Claudia

33.           Cosmic ray decreases affect atmospheric aerosols and clouds
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 36, Issue 15, August 2009)
– Henrik Svensmark, Torsten Bondo, Jacob Svensmark

34.           A relationship between galactic cosmic radiation and tree rings
(New Phytologist, Volume 184, Issue 3, pp. 545-551, September 2009)
– Sigrid Dengel, Dominik Aeby and John Grace

Sonne

1.              80-120 yr Long-term solar induced effects on the earth, past and predictions
(Physics and Chemistry of the Earth, Volume 31, Issues 1-3, pp. 113-122, 2006)
– Shahinaz Moustafa Yousef

2.              A decadal solar effect in the tropics in July-August (PDF)
(Journal of Atmospheric and Solar-Terrestrial Physics, Volume 66, Issue 18, pp. 1767-1778, December 2004)
– Harry van Loona, Gerald A. Meehlb, Julie M. Arblaster

3.              A mechanism for sun-climate connection
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 32, Issue 23, December 2005)
– Sultan Hameed, Jae N. Lee

4.              A new pathway for communicating the 11-year solar cycle signal to the QBO
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 32, Issue 18, September 2005)
– Eugene C. Cordero, Terrence R. Nathan

5.              Amplifying the Pacific Climate System Response to a Small 11-Year Solar Cycle Forcing
(Science, Volume 325, Number 5944, pp. 1114-1118, August 2009)
– Gerald A. Meehl, Julie M. Arblaster, Katja Matthes, Fabrizio Sassi, Harry van Loon

6.              Celestial Climate Driver: A Perspective from Four Billion Years of the Carbon Cycle (PDF)
(Geoscience Canada, Volume 32, Number 1, March 2005)
– Ján Veizer

7.              Celestial driver of Phanerozoic climate?
(GSA Today, Volume 13, Issue 7, pp. 4-10, July 2003)
– Nir J. Shaviv, Ján Veizer

8.              Century-scale solar variability and Alaskan temperature change over the past millennium
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 15, August 2004)
– Gregory C. Wiles et al.

9.              Climate cyclicity in late Holocene anoxic marine sediments from the Seymour-Belize Inlet Complex (PDF)
(Marine Geology, Volume 242, Issues 1-3, pp. 123-140, August 2007)
– R. Timothy Patterson, Andreas Prokoph, Eduard Reinhardt, Helen M. Roe

10.           Comparison of proxy records of climate change and solar forcing
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 23, Issue 4, pp. 359-362, February 1996)
– Crowley, Thomas J., Kim, Kwang-Yul

11.           Cyclic Variation and Solar Forcing of Holocene Climate in the Alaskan Subarctic (PDF)
(Science, Volume 301, Number 5641, pp. 1890-1893, September 2003)
– Feng Sheng Hu et al.

12.           Earth’s Heat Source – The Sun (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 131-144, January 2009)
– Oliver K. Manuel

13.           Earth’s Radiative Equilibrium in the Solar Irradiance (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 85-95, January 2009)
– Martin Hertzberg

14.           Eleven-year solar cycle signal throughout the lower atmosphere
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 109, Issue D21, November 2004)
– K. Coughlin, K. K. Tung

15.           Evidence for a solar signature in 20th-century temperature data from the USA and Europe (PDF)
(Comptes Rendus Geosciences, Volume 340, Issue 7, pp. 421-430, July 2008)
– Jean-Louis Le Mouël, Vincent Courtillot, Elena Blanter, Mikhail Shnirman

16.           Evidence of Solar Variation in Tree-Ring-Based Climate Reconstructions
(Solar Physics, Volume 205, Number 2, pp. 403-417, February 2002)
– M.G. Ogurtsov , G.E. Kocharov, M. Lindholm, J. Meriläinen, M. Eronen, Yu.A. Nagovitsyn

17.           Geophysical, archaeological, and historical evidence support a solar-output model for climate change
(Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, Volume 97, Number 23, pp. 12433-12438, November 2000)
– Charles A. Perry, Kenneth J. Hsu

18.           Global Temperature Forced by Solar Irradiation and Greenhouse Gases? (PDF)
(Ambio, Volume 30, Number 6, pp. 349-350, September 2001)
– Wibjörn Karlén

19.           Has solar variability caused climate change that affected human culture?
(Advances in Space Research, Volume 40, Issue 7, pp. 1173-1180, March 2007)
– Joan Feynmana

20.           Imprint of Galactic dynamics on Earth’s climate (PDF)
(Astronomical Notes, Volume 327, Issue 9, pp. 866-870, October 2006)
– H. Svensmark

21.           Inference of Solar Irradiance Variability from Terrestrial Temperature Changes, 1880–1993: an Astrophysical Application of the Sun-Climate Connection (PDF)
(Astrophysical Journal, Volume 472, pp. 891, December 1996)
– Willie H. Soon, Eric S. Posmentier, Sallie L. Baliunas

22.           Is solar variability reflected in the Nile River?
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 111, Issue D21, November 2006)
– Alexander Ruzmaikin, Joan Feynman, Yuk L. Yung

23.           Length of the Solar Cycle: An Indicator of Solar Activity Closely Associated with Climate
(Science, Volume 254, Number 5032, pp. 698-700, November 1991)
– E. Friis-Christensen, K. Lassen

24.           Linkages Between Solar Activity and Climatic Responses
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Number 2, pp. 239-254, March 2005)
– William J.R. Alexander et al.

25.           Linkages between solar activity, climate predictability and water resource development (PDF)
(Journal of the South African Institution of Civil Engineering, Volume 49, Number 2, pp. 32-44, June 2007)
– William J.R. Alexander, F Bailey, D B Bredenkamp, A van der Merwe, N Willemse

26.           Long-Period Cycles of the Sun’s Activity Recorded in Direct Solar Data and Proxies
(Solar Physics, Volume 211, Numbers 1-2, December 2002)
– M.G. Ogurtsov, Yu.A. Nagovitsyn, G.E. Kocharov, H. Jungner

27.           Millennium Scale Sunspot Reconstruction: Evidence For an Unusually Active Sun Since the 1940’s (PDF)
(Physical Review Letters, Volume 91, Issue 21, November 2003)
– Ilya G. Usoskin, Sami K. Solanki, Manfred Schüssler, Kalevi Mursula, Katja Alanko

28.           On solar forcing of Holocene climate: evidence from Scandinavia
(The Holocene, Volume 6, Number 3, pp. 359-365, 1996)
– Wibjörn Karlén, Johan Kuylenstierna

29.           Once again about global warming and solar activity (PDF)
(Journal of the Italian Astronomical Society, Volume 76, pp. 969, 2005)
– K. Georgieva, C. Bianchi, B. Kirov

30.           Orbital Controls on the El Niño/Southern Oscillation and the Tropical Climate
(Paleoceanogrpahy, Volume 14, Number 4, pp. 441-456, 1999)
– A. C. Clement, R. Seager, M. A. Cane

31.           Palaeoenvironmental evidence for solar forcing of Holocene climate: linkages to solar science
(Progress in Physical Geography, Volume 23, Number 2, pp. 181-204, 1999)
– Frank M. Chambers, Michael I. Ogle, Jeffrey J. Blackford

32.           Persistent Solar Influence on North Atlantic Climate During the Holocene
(Science, Volume 294, Number 5549, pp. 2130-2136, December 2001)
– Gerard Bond et al.

33.           Phenomenological solar contribution to the 1900-2000 global surface warming (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 5, March 2006)
– N. Scafetta, B. J. West

34.           Phenomenological solar signature in 400 years of reconstructed Northern Hemisphere temperature record (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 17, September 2006)
– N. Scafetta, B. J. West

35.           Possible geomagnetic activity effects on weather
(Annales Geophysicae, Volume 17, Number 7, pp. 925-932, July 1999)
– J. Bochnícek, P. Hejda1, V. Bucha, J. Pýcha

36.           Possible solar forcing of century-scale drought frequency in the northern Great Plains
(Geology, Volume 27, Number 3, pp. 263-266, Mar 1999)
– Zicheng Yu, Emi Ito

37.           Regional tropospheric responses to long-term solar activity variations
(Advances in Space Research, Volume 40, Issue 7, pp. 1167-1172, 2007)
– O.M. Raspopov, V.A. Dergachev, A.V. Kuzmin, O.V. Kozyreva, M.G. Ogurtsov, T. Kolström and E. Lopatin

38.           Rhodes Fairbridge and the idea that the solar system regulates the Earth’s climate (PDF)
(Journal of Coastal Research, Issue 50, pp. 955-968, 2007)
– Richard Mackey

39.           Solar activity variations and global temperature
(Energy The International Journal, Volume 18, Number 12, pp. 1273-1284, 1993)
– Friis-Christensen, Eigil

40.           Solar and climate signal records in tree ring width from Chile (AD 1587-1994)
(Planetary and Space Science, Volume 55, Issues 1-2, pp. 158-164, January 2007)
– Nivaor Rodolfo Rigozoa et al.

41.           Solar correlates of Southern Hemisphere mid-latitude climate variability
(International Journal of Climatology, Volume 22, Issue 8, pp. 901-915, May 2002)
– Ronald E. Thresher

42.           Solar cycles 24 and 25 and predicted climate response
(Energy & Environment, Volume 17, Number 1, pp. 29-35, January 2006)
– David C. Archibald

43.           Solar Cycle Variability, Ozone, and Climate
(Science, Volume 284, Number 5412, pp. 305-308, April 1999)
– Drew Shindell, David Rind, Nambeth Balachandran, Judith Lean, Patrick Lonergan

44.           Solar Forcing of Changes in Atmospheric Circulation, Earth’s Rotation and Climate (PDF)
(The Open Atmospheric Science Journal, Volume 2, pp. 181-184, August 2008)
– Adriano Mazzarella

45.           Solar Forcing of Climate. 1: Solar Variability
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 120, Numbers 3-4, pp. 197-241, October 2005)
– C. De Jager

46.           Solar Forcing of Climate. 2: Evidence from the Past
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 120, Numbers 3-4, pp. 243-286, October 2005)
– Gerard J. M. Versteegh

47.           Solar Forcing of Drought Frequency in the Maya Lowlands
(Science, Volume 292, Number 5520, pp. 1367-1370, May 2001)
– David A. Hodell, Mark Brenner, Jason H. Curtis, Thomas Guilderson

48.           Solar forcing of the polar atmosphere (PDF)
(Annals of Glaciology, Volume 41, Issue 1, pp. 147-154, 2005)
– Andrew Mayewski et al.

49.           Solar influence on the spatial structure of the NAO during the winter 1900-1999
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 30, Issue 4, pp. 24-1, February 2003)
– Kunihiko Kodera

50.           Solar total irradiance variation and the global sea surface temperature record
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 96, Number D2, pp. 2835-2844, February 1991)
– George C. Reid

51.           Solar variability and climate change: Geomagnetic aa index and global surface temperature
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 25, Issue 7, pp. 1035-1038, January 1998)
– E.W. Cliver, V. Boriakoff, J. Feynman

52.           Solar variability and ring widths in fossil trees
(Il Nuovo Cimento C, Volume 19, Number 4, July 1996)
– S. Cecchini, M. Galli, T. Nanni, L. Ruggiero

53.           Solar Variability Over the Past Several Millennia (PDF)
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 125, Issue 1-4, pp. 67-79, December 2006)
– J. Beer, M. Vonmoos, R. Muscheler

54.           Suggestive correlations between the brightness of Neptune, solar variability, and Earth’s temperature
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 34, Issue 8, April 2007)
– H. B. Hammel, G. W. Lockwood

55.           Sun-Climate Linkage Now Confirmed
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 123-130, January 2009)
– Adriano Mazzarella

56.           Sunspots, the QBO, and the stratospheric temperature in the north polar region
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 14, Issue 5, p. 535-537, May 1987)
– Karin Labitzke

57.           Sunspots, the QBO and the stratosphere in the North Polar Region – 20 years later
(Meteorologische Zeitschrift, Volume 15, Number 3, pp. 355-363, June 2006)
– Karin Labitzke et al.

58.           Sunspots, the QBO, and the Stratosphere in the North Polar Region: An Update
(Advances in Global Change Research, Volume 33, pp. 347-357, 2007)
– Karin Labitzke et al.

59.           Superfluidity in the Solar Interior: Implications for Solar Eruptions and Climate (PDF)
(Journal of Fusion Energy, Volume 21, Numbers 3-4, pp. 193-198, December 2002)
– Oliver K. Manuel, Barry W. Ninham, Stig E. Friberg

60.           Surface warming by the solar cycle as revealed by the composite mean difference projection
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 34, Issue 14, July 2007)
– Charles D. Camp, Ka Kit Tung

61.           The 60-year solar modulation of global air temperature: the Earth’s rotation and atmospheric circulation connection
(Theoretical and Applied Climatology, Volume 88, Numbers 3-4, March 2007)
– Adriano Mazzarella

62.           The influence of the 11 yr solar cycle on the interannual-centennial climate variability
(Journal of Atmospheric and Solar-Terrestrial Physics, Volume 67, Issues 8-9, pp. 793-805 ,May-June 2005)
– Hengyi Weng

63.           The Influence of the Solar Cycle and QBO on the Late-Winter Stratospheric Polar Vortex
(Journal of the Atmospheric Sciences, Volume 64, Issue 4, pp. 1267-1283, April 2007)
– Charles D. Camp, Ka-Kit Tung

64.           The link between the solar dynamo and climate – The evidence from a long mean air temperature series from Northern Ireland
(Irish Astronomical Journal, Volume 21, Number 3-4, pp. 251-254, September 1994)
– C.J. Butler, D.J. Johnston

65.           The signal of the 11-year sunspot cycle in the upper troposphere-lower stratosphere
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 80, Numbers 3-4, pp. 393-410, May 1997)
– K. Labitzke, H. van Loon

66.           The Sun-Earth Connection in Time Scales from Years to Decades and Centuries
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 95, Numbers 1-2, pp. 625-637, January 2001)
– T.I. Pulkkinen, H. Nevanlinna, P.J. Pulkkinen, M. Lockwood

67.           The Sun’s Role in Regulating the Earth’s Climate Dynamics
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 25-73, January 2009)
– Richard Mackey

68.           Understanding Solar Behaviour and its Influence on Climate
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 145-159, January 2009)
– Timo Niroma

69.           Using the oceans as a calorimeter to quantify the solar radiative forcing
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 113, Issue A11, November 2008)
– Nir J. Shaviv

70.           Variations of solar coronal hole area and terrestrial lower tropospheric air temperature from 1979 to mid-1998: astronomical forcings of change in earth’s climate? (PDF)
(New Astronomy, Volume 4, Issue 8, pp. 563-579, January 2000)
– Willie H. Soon, Sallie L Baliunas, Eric S. Posmentier, P. Okeke

71.           Variability of the solar cycle length during the past five centuries and the apparent association with terrestrial climate
(Journal of Atmospheric and Terrestrial Physics, Volume 57, Issue 8, pp. 835-845, July 1995)
– K. Lassen, E. Friis-Christensen

72.           Variations in Radiocarbon Concentration and Sunspot Activity
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 66, Issue 1, pp.273, January 1961)
– Stuiver, M.

73.           Variations in the Earth’s Orbit: Pacemaker of the Ice Ages
(Science, Volume 194, Number 4270, pp. 1121-1132, December 1976)
– J. D. Hays, John Imbrie, N. J. Shackleton

74.           What do we really know about the Sun-climate connection?
(Advances in Space Research, Volume 20, Issue 4-5, pp. 913-921, September 1997)
– Eigil Friis-Christensen, Henrik Svensmark

75.           Will We Face Global Warming in the Nearest Future?
(Geomagnetism and Aeronomy, Volume 43, pp. 124-127, 2003)
– V. S. Bashkirtsev, G. P. Mashnich

IPCC

1.              Biased Policy Advice from The Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 929-936, December 2007)
– Richard S.J. Tol

2.              Crystal balls, virtual realities and ’storylines’
(Energy & Environment, Volume 12, Number 4, pp. 343-349, July 2001)
– Richard S. Courtney

3.              Has the IPCC exaggerated adverse impact of Global Warming on human societies? (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 19, Number 5, pp. 713-719, September 2008)
– Madhav L. Khandekar

4.              The IPCC Emission Scenarios: An Economic-Statistical Critique
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Numbers 2-3, pp. 159-185, May 2003)
– Ian Castles, David R. Henderson

5.              The IPCC future projections: are they plausible? (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 10, Number 2, pp. 155-162, August 1998)
– Vincent Gray

6.              The IPCC: Structure, Processes and Politics Climate Change – the Failure of Science
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 1073-1078, December 2007)
– William J.R. Alexander

7.              The UN IPCC’s Artful Bias: Summary of Findings: Glaring Omissions, False Confidence and Misleading Statistics in the Summary for Policymakers
(Energy & Environment, Volume 13, Number 3, pp. 311-328, July 2002)
– Wojick D. E.

Kyoto Protokoll

1.              A 2004 View of the Kyoto Protocol
(Energy & Environment, Volume 15, Number 3, pp. 505-511, July 2004)
– S. Fred Singer

2.              After Kyoto: A Global Scramble for Advantage (PDF)
(The Independent Review, Volume 4, Number 1, pp. 19-40, 1999)
– Bruce Yandle

3.              Climate Change: Beyond Kyoto
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Number 5, pp. 763-766, September 2005)
– Anne, Lauvergeon

4.              Climate policy and uncertainty
(Energy & Environment, Volume 12, Numbers 5-6, pp. 415-423, November 2001)
– Catrinus J. Jepma

5.              Clouds Over Kyoto (PDF)
(Regulation, Volume 21, Number 1, pp. 57-63, 1998)
– Jerry Taylor

6.              The Role of the IPCC is To Assess Climate Change Not Advocate Kyoto
(Energy & Environment, Volume 15, Number 3, pp. 369-373, July 2004)
– Ian Castles

7.              Time to ditch Kyoto
(Nature, Volume 449, Issue 7165, pp. 973-975, October 2007)
– Gwyn Prins, Steve Rayner

Sozio-Ökonomische Studien

1.              Best practices in prediction for decision-making: Lessons from the atmospheric and earth sciences (PDF)
(Ecology, Volume 84, Number 6, pp. 1351-1358, June 2003)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr., Richard T. Conant

2.              Calling the Carbon Bluff: Why Not Tie Carbon Taxes to Actual Levels of Warming? Both Skeptics and Alarmists Should Expect Their Wishes to Be Answered (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 19, Number 5, pp. 707-711, September 2008)
– Ross McKitrick

3.              Climate Change 2007: Lifting the taboo on adaptation
(Nature, Volume 445, Issue 7128, pp. 597-598, February 2007)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr, Gwyn Prins, Steve Rayner, Daniel Sarewitz

4.              Climate change and the world bank: Opportunity for global governance?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 10, Number 1, pp. 27-50, January 1999)
– Sonja Boehmer-Christiansen

5.              Climate Policy : Quo Vadis?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 207-213, January 2009)
– Hans Labohm

6.              Climate Vulnerability and the Indispensable Value of Industrial Capitalism
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 5, pp. 733-745, September 2009)
– Keith H. Lockitch

7.              Discounting the Future (PDF)
(Regulation, Volume 32, Number 1, pp. 36-40, 2009)
– Indur M. Goklany

8.              Environmentalism in the light of Menger and Mises (PDF)
(Quarterly Journal of Austrian Economics, Volume 5, Number 2, pp. 3-15, June 2002)
– George Reisman

9.              Free speech about climate change
(Society, Volume 44, Number 4, May 2007)
– Christopher Monckton

10.           Global Warming and Its Dangers (PDF)
(The Independent Review, Volume 8, Number 4, 2004)
– Jeffrey R. Clark, Dwight R. Lee

11.           Global Warming, the Politicization of Science, and Michael Crichton’s State of Fear (PDF)
(Journal of Scientific Exploration, Volume 19, Number 2, pp. 247-256, 2005)
– David Deming

12.           Global Warming: The Social Construction of A Quasi-Reality?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Number 6, pp. 805-813, November 2007)
– Dennis Ambler

13.           Governments and Climate Change Issues: The case for a new approach
(Energy & Environment, Volume 17, Number 4, pp. 619-632, July 2006)
– David R. Henderson

14.           Governments and Climate Change Issues: The case for rethinking
(World Economics Journal, Volume 8, Issue 2, April 2007)
– David R. Henderson

15.           How Serious is the Global Warming Threat?
(Society, Volume 44, Number 5, pp. 45-50, September 2007)
– Roy W. Spencer

16.           Integrated strategies to reduce vulnerability and advance adaptation, mitigation, and sustainable development (PDF)
(Mitigation and Adaptation Strategies for Global Change, Volume 12, Number 5, pp. 755-786, June 2007)
– Indur M. Goklany

17.           Is a Richer-but-warmer World Better than Poorer-but-cooler Worlds?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 1023-1048, December 2007)
– Indur M. Goklany

18.           Is Climate Change the “Defining Challenge of Our Age”? (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 3, pp. 279-302, July 2009)
– Indur M. Goklany

19.           Managing Planet Earth; Adaptation and Cosmology (PDF)
(The Cato Journal, Volume 19 Number 1, pp. 69-83, 1999 )
– Curtis A. Pendergraft

20.           Mitigation versus compensation in global warming policy (PDF)
(Economics Bulletin, Volume 17, pp. 1-6, December 2001)
– Ross McKitrick

21.           Relative Contributions of Global Warming to Various Climate Sensitive Risks, and their Implications for Adaptation and Mitigation (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Number 6, pp. 797-822, November 2003)
– Indur M. Goklany

22.           Rolling the DICE: William Nordhaus’s Dubious Case for a Carbon Tax (PDF)
(The Independent Review, Volume 14, Number 2, 2009)
– Robert P. Murphy

23.           Science and Environmental Policy-Making: Bias-Proofing the Assessment Process (PDF)
(Canadian Journal of Agricultural Economics, Volume 53, Number 4, pp. 275-290, December 2005)
– Ross McKitrick

24.           Scientific Shortcomings in the EPA’s Endangerment Finding from Greenhouse Gases (PDF)
(The Cato Journal, Volume 29 Number 3, pp. 497-521, 2009)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger

25.           Should We Have Acted Thirty Years Ago to Prevent Climate Change? (PDF)
(The Independent Review, Volume 11, Number 2, 2006)
– Randall G. Holcombe

26.           Strategies to Enhance Adaptability: Technological Change, Economic Growth and Free Trade (PDF)
(Climatic Change, Volume 30, pp. 427-449, 1995)
– Indur M. Goklany

27.           The Eco-Industrial Complex in USA – Global Warming and Rent-Seeking Coalitions
(Energy & Environment, Volume 19, Number 7, pp. 941-958, December 2008)
– Ivan Jankovic

28.           The evolution of an energy contrarian
(Annual Review of Energy and the Environment, Volume 211, pp. 31-67, November 1996)
– Henry R. Linden

29.           The Government Grant System: Inhibitor of Truth and Innovation? (PDF)
(Journal of Information Ethics, Volume 16, Number 1, Spring 2007)
– Donald W. Miller

30.           The Politicised Science of Greenhouse Climate Change
(Energy & Environment, Volume 15, Number 5, pp. 853-860, September 2004)
– Garth Paltridge

31.           The Real Climate Change Morality Crisis: Climate change initiatives perpetuate poverty, disease and premature death
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 5, pp. 763-777, September 2009)
– Paul Driessen

32.           Turning the big knob: An evaluation of the use of energy policy to modulate future climate impacts
(Energy & Environment, Volume 11, Number 3, pp. 255-275, May 2000)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr., R. Klein, D. Sarewitz

33.           When scientists politicize science: making sense of controversy over The Skeptical Environmentalist (PDF)
(Environmental Science & Policy, Volume 7, Issue 5, pp. 405-417, October 2004)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr.

Stern Report

1.              Climate Science and the Stern Review (PDF)
(World Economics, Volume 8, Number 2, April-June 2007)
– Robert M. Carter, C. R. de Freitas, Indur M. Goklany, David Holland, Richard S. Lindzen

2.              The Stern Review: A Dual Critique (PDF)
(World Economics, Volume 7, Number 4, pp. 165-232, October-December 2006)
– Robert M. Carter, C. R. de Freitas, Indur M. Goklany, David Holland, Richard S. Lindzen, Ian Byatt, Ian Castles, Indur M. Goklany, David Henderson, Nigel Lawson, Ross McKitrick, Julian Morris, Alan Peacock, Colin Robinson, Robert Skidelsky

3.              – Response to Simmonds and Steffen (PDF)
(World Economics, Volume 8, Number 2, April-June 2007)
– David Holland, Robert M. Carter, C. R. de Freitas, Indur M. Goklany, Richard S. Lindzen

4.              Is Stern Review on climate change alarmist?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Number 5, pp. 521-532, September 2007)
– S. Niggol Seo

5.              The Stern Review on Climate Change: Inconvenient Sensitivities
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 5, pp. 779-798, September 2009)
– Sergey Mityakov, Christof Rühl

Klima, Politische Korrektheit / Meinungsäusserungsfreiheit

Alles „Klimaleugner“?

3 Kommentare

Nachfolgend sind 450 von Experten geprüfte („peer-rewieved”) Studien aufgelistet, in welchen die These einer vom Menschen verursachten Klimaerwärmung in Zweifel gezogen wird (Die Liste wurde von den Autoren der Seite Popular Technology.net erstellt.):

1.              A 2000-year global temperature reconstruction based on non-treering proxies (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 1049-1058, December 2007)
– Craig Loehle

2.              Reply To: Comments on Loehle, “correction To: A 2000-Year Global Temperature Reconstruction Based on Non-Tree Ring Proxies”
(Energy & Environment, Volume 19, Number 5, pp. 775-776, September 2008)
– Craig Loehle

3.              A Climate of Doubt about Global Warming
(Environmental Geosciences, Volume 7 Issue 4, pp. 213, December 2000)
– Robert C. Balling Jr.

4.              A comparison of tropical temperature trends with model predictions (PDF)
(International Journal of Climatology, Volume 28, Issue 13, pp. 1693-1701, December 2007)
– David H. Douglass, John R. Christy, Benjamin D. Pearson, S. Fred Singer

5.              A critical review of the hypothesis that climate change is caused by carbon dioxide
(Energy & Environment, Volume 11, Number 6, pp. 631-638, November 2000)
– Heinz Hug

6.              A new dynamical mechanism for major climate shifts (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 34, Issue 13, July 2007)
– Anastasios A. Tsonis, Kyle Swanson, Sergey Kravtsov

7.              A scientific agenda for climate policy? (PDF)
(Nature, Volume 372, Issue 6505, pp. 400-402, December 1994)
– Sonja Boehmer-Christiansen

8.              A test of corrections for extraneous signals in gridded surface temperature data (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 26, Number 2, pp. 159-173, May 2004)
– Ross McKitrick, Patrick J. Michaels

9.              Are temperature trends affected by economic activity? Reply to Benestad (2004) (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 27, Number 2, pp. 175-176, October 2004)
– Ross McKitrick, Patrick J. Michaels

10.           A test of corrections for extraneous signals in gridded surface temperature data: Erratum (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 27, Number 3, pp. 265-268, December 2004)
– Ross McKitrick, Patrick J. Michaels

11.           Altitude dependence of atmospheric temperature trends: Climate models versus observation (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 13, July 2004)
– David H. Douglass, Benjamin D. Pearson, S. Fred Singer

12.           * An Alternative Explanation for Differential Temperature Trends at the Surface and in the Lower Troposphere (PDF)
(Submitted to the Journal of Geophysical Research, February 2009)
– Philip J. Klotzbach, Roger A. Pielke Sr., Roger A. Pielke Jr., John R. Christy, Richard T. McNider

13.           An assessment of validation experiments conducted on computer models of global climate using the general circulation model of the UK’s Hadley Centre
(Energy & Environment, Volume 10, Number 5, pp. 491-502, September 1999)
– Richard S. Courtney

14.           Analysis of trends in the variability of daily and monthly historical temperature measurements (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 10, Number 1, pp. 27-33, April 1998)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Robert C. Balling Jr, Russell S. Vose, Paul C. Knappenberger

15.           Ancient atmosphere- Validity of ice records
(Environmental Science and Pollution Research, Volume 1, Number 3, September 1994)
– Zbigniew Jaworowski

16.           Are Climate Model Projections Reliable Enough For Climate Policy?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 15, Number 3, pp. 521-525, July 2004)
– Madhav L. Khandekar

17.           Are observed changes in the concentration of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere really dangerous? (PDF)
(Bulletin of Canadian Petroleum Geology, Volume 50, Number 2, pp. 297-327, June 2002)
– C. R. de Freitas

18.           Are there connections between the Earth’s magnetic field and climate? (PDF)
(Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Volume 253, Issues 3-4, pp. 328-339, January 2007)
– Vincent Courtillot, Yves Gallet, Jean-Louis Le Mouël, Frédéric Fluteau, Agnàs Genevey

19.           Response to comment on “Are there connections between Earth’s magnetic field and climate?, Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., 253, 328-339, 2007″ by Bard, E., and Delaygue, M., Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., in press, 2007 (PDF)
(Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Volume 265, Issues 1-2, pp. 308-311, January 2008)
– Vincent Courtillot, Yves Gallet, Jean-Louis Le Mouël, Frédéric Fluteau, Agnàs Genevey

20.           Atmospheric CO2 and global warming: a critical review (PDF)
(Norwegian Polar Institute Letters, Volume 119, May 1992)
– Zbigniew Jaworowski, Tom V. Segalstad, V. Hisdal

21.           Can increasing carbon dioxide cause climate change? (PDF)
(Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, Volume 94, pp. 8335-8342, August 1997)
– Richard S. Lindzen

22.           Carbon dioxide forcing alone insufficient to explain Palaeocene-Eocene Thermal Maximum warming
(Nature Geoscience, Volume 2, 576-580, July 2009)
– Richard E. Zeebe, James C. Zachos, Gerald R. Dickens

23.           Climate as a Result of the Earth Heat Reflection (PDF)
(Latvian Journal of Physics and Technical Sciences, Volume 46, Number 2, pp. 29-40, May 2009)
– J. Barkans, D. Žalostiba

24.           Climate Change – A Natural Hazard
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Numbers 2-3, pp. 215-232, May 2003)
– William Kininmonth

25.           Climate Change and the Earth’s Magnetic Poles, A Possible Connection
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 75-83, January 2009)
– Adrian K. Kerton

26.           Climate change: Conflict of observational science, theory, and politics
(AAPG Bulletin, Volume 88, Number 9, pp. 1211-1220, September 2004)
– Lee C. Gerhard

27.            Climate change: Conflict of observational science, theory, and politics: Reply
(AAPG Bulletin, Volume 90, Number 3, pp. 409-412, March 2006)
– Lee C. Gerhard

28.           Climate Change: Dangers of a Singular Approach and Consideration of a Sensible Strategy
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2 , pp. 201-205, January 2009)
– Tim F. Ball

29.           Climate change: detection and attribution of trends from long-term geologic data
(Ecological Modelling, Volume 171, Issue 4, pp. 433-450, February 2004)
– Craig Loehle

30.           Climate change in the Arctic and its empirical diagnostics
(Energy & Environment, Volume 10, Number 5, pp. 469-482, September 1999)
– V.V. Adamenko, K.Y. Kondratyev, C.A. Varotsos

31.           Climate Change is Nothing New! (PDF)
(New Concepts In Global Tectonics, Number 42, March 2007)
– Lance Endersbee

32.           Climate change projections lack reality check
(Weather, Volume 61, Issue 7, pp. 212, December 2006)
– Madhav L. Khandekar

33.           Climate Change Re-examined (PDF)
(Journal of Scientific Exploration, Volume 21, Number 4, pp. 723-749, 2007)
– Joel M. Kauffman

34.           Climate Chaotic Instability: Statistical Determination and Theoretical Background
(Environmetrics, Volume 8, Issue 5, pp. 517-532, December 1998)
– Raymond Sneyers

35.           Climate Dynamics and Global Change
(Annual Review of Fluid Mechanics, Volume 26, pg 353-378, January 1994)
– Richard S. Lindzen

36.           Climate outlook to 2030 (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Number 5, pp. 615-619, September 2007)
– David C. Archibald

37.           Climate Prediction as an Initial Value Problem (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 79, Number 12, pp. 2743-2746, December 1998)
– Roger A. Pielke Sr.

38.           Climate projections: Past performance no guarantee of future skill? (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 36, Issue 13, July 2009)
– Catherine Reifen, Ralf Toumi

39.           Climate science and the phlogiston theory: weighing the evidence (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 3-4, pp. 441-447, July 2007)
– Arthur Rörsch

40.           Climate stability: an inconvenient proof
(Civil Engineering, Volume 160, Issue 2, pp. 66-72, May 2007)
– David Bellamy, Jack Barrett

41.           Climate Variations and the Enhanced Greenhouse Effect
(Ambio, Volume 27, Number 4, pp. 270-274, June 1998)
– Wibjörn Karlén

42.           CO2 as a primary driver of Phanerozoic climate: Comment (PDF)
(GSA Today, Volume 14, Issue 7, pp. 18-18, July 2004)
– Nir Shaviv, Jan Veizer

43.           CO2-induced global warming: a skeptic’s view of potential climate change (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 10, Number 1, pp. 69-82, April 1998)
– Sherwood B. Idso

44.           Cooling of Atmosphere Due to CO2 Emission
(Energy Sources, Part A: Recovery, Utilization, and Environmental Effects, Volume 30, Issue 1, pp. 1-9, January 2008)
– G. V. Chilingar, L. F. Khilyuk, O. G. Sorokhtin

45.           Comment on “Examining the Scientific Consensus on Climate Change” (PDF)
(Eos, Transactions, American Geophysical Union, Volume 90, Number 27, July 2009)
– Roland Granqvist

46.           Conflicting Signals of Climatic Change in the Upper Indus Basin (PDF)
(Journal of Climate, Volume 19, Issue 17, pp. 4276-4293, September 2006)
– H. J. Fowler, D. R. Archer

47.           Cooling of the Global Ocean Since 2003
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 101-104, January 2009)
– Craig Loehle

48.           Dangerous global warming remains unproven
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Number 1, pp. 167-169, January 2007)
– Robert M. Carter

49.           Differential trends in tropical sea surface and atmospheric temperatures since 1979
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 28, Number 1, pp. 183-186, January 2001)
– John R. Christy, D.E. Parker, S.J. Brown, I. Macadam, M. Stendel, W.B. Norris

50.           Disparity of tropospheric and surface temperature trends: New evidence (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 13, July 2004)
– David H. Douglass, Benjamin D. Pearson, S. Fred Singer, Paul C. Knappenberger, Patrick J. Michaels

51.           Do deep ocean temperature records verify models? (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 29, Issue 8, pp. 95-1, April 2002)
– Richard S. Lindzen

52.           Do Facts Matter Anymore?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Numbers 2-3, pp. 323-326, May 2003)
– Patrick J. Michaels

53.           Do glaciers tell a true atmospheric CO2 story? (PDF)
(Science of the Total Environment, Volume 114, pp. 227-284, August 1992)
– Zbigniew Jaworowski, Tom V. Segalstad, N. Ono

54.           Documentation of uncertainties and biases associated with surface temperature measurement sites for climate change assessment (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 88, Number 6, pp. 913-928, June 2007)
– Roger A. Pielke Sr. et al.

55.           Does a Global Temperature Exist? (PDF)
(Journal of Non-Equilibrium Thermodynamics, Volume 32, Issue 1, pp. 1-27, February 2007)
– Christopher Essex, Ross McKitrick, Bjarne Andresen

56.           Does CO2 really drive global warming?
(Chemical Innovation, Volume 31, Number 5, pp 44-46, May 2001)
– Robert H. Essenhigh

57.           Earth’s rising atmospheric CO2 concentration: Impacts on the biosphere
(Energy & Environment, Volume 12, Number 4, pp. 287-310, July 2001)
– Craig D. Idso

58.           Environmental Effects of Increased Atmospheric Carbon Dioxide (PDF)
(Journal of American Physicians and Surgeons, Volume 12, Number 3, pp. 79-90, Fall 2007)
– Arthur B. Robinson, Noah E. Robinson, Willie H. Soon

59.           Environmental Effects of Increased Atmospheric Carbon Dioxide (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 13, Number 2, pp. 149-164, October 1999)
– Arthur B. Robinson, Zachary W. Robinson, Willie H. Soon, Sallie L. Baliunas

60.           Estimation and representation of long-term (>40 year) trends of Northern-Hemisphere-gridded surface temperature: A note of caution (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Number 3, February 2004)
– Willie H. Soon, David R. Legates, Sallie L. Baliunas

61.           Evidence Delimiting Past Global Climate Changes
(Environmental Geosciences, Volume 6, Issue 3, pp. 151, September 1999)
– John P. Bluemle, Joseph M. Sabel, Wibjörn Karlén

62.           Evidence for decoupling of atmospheric CO2 and global climate during the Phanerozoic eon
(Nature, Volume 408, Issue 6813, pp. 698-701, December 2000)
– Ján Veizer, Yves Godderis, Louis M. François

63.           Evidence for “publication Bias” Concerning Global Warming in Science and Nature
(Energy & Environment, Volume 19, Number 2, pp. 287-301, March 2008)
– Patrick J. Michaels

64.           Falsification Of The Atmospheric CO2 Greenhouse Effects Within The Frame Of Physics (PDF)
(International Journal of Modern Physics B, Volume 23, Issue 03, pp. 275-364, January 2009)
– Gerhard Gerlich, Ralf D. Tscheuschner

65.           Global Climate Models Violate Scaling of the Observed Atmospheric Variability (PDF)
(Physical Review Letters, Volume 89, Number 2, July 2002)
– R. B. Govindan, Dmitry Vyushin, Armin Bunde, Stephen Brenner, Shlomo Havlin, Hans-Joachim Schellnhuber

66.           Global Warming (PDF)
(Progress in Physical Geography, Volume 27, Number 3, pp. 448-455, September 2003)
– Willie H. Soon, Sallie L. Baliunas

67.           Global Warming: A Reduced Threat? (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 73, Issue 10, pp. 1563-1577, October 1992)
– Patrick J. Michaels, David E. Stooksbury

68.           Global warming and long-term climatic changes: a progress report
(Environmental Geology, Volume 46, Numbers 6-7, pp. 970-979, October 2004)
– L. F. Khilyuk, G. V. Chilingar

69.           Global Warming and the Accumulation of Carbon Dioxide in the Atmosphere
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Number 1, pp. 101-126, January 2005)
– Arthur Rörsch, Richard S. Courtney, Dick Thoenes

70.           Global warming and the mining of oceanic methane hydrate
(Topics in Catalysis, Volume 32, Numbers 3-4, pp. 95-99, March 2005)
– Chung-Chieng Lai, David Dietrich, Malcolm Bowman

71.           Global Warming: Correcting the Data (PDF)
(Regulation, Volume 31, Number 3, pp.46-52, 2008)
– Patrick J. Michaels

72.           Global Warming: Forecasts by Scientists Versus Scientific Forecasts (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 997-1021, December 2007)
– Keston C. Green, J. Scott Armstrong

73.           Global Warming: Is Sanity Returning?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 5, pp. 721-731, September 2009)
– Nigel Lawson

74.           Global Warming: Myth or Reality? The Actual Evolution of the Weather Dynamics
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Numbers 2-3, pp. 297-322, May 2003)
– Marcel Leroux

75.           Global Warming: The Origin and Nature of the Alleged Scientific Consensus (PDF)
(Regulation, Volume 15, Number 2, pp. 87-98, 1992)
– Richard S. Lindzen

76.           Greenhouse effect in semi-transparent planetary atmospheres (PDF)
(Quarterly Journal of the Hungarian Meteorological Service, Volume 111, Number 1, pp. 1-40, 2007)
– Ferenc M. Miskolczi

77.           Greenhouse gases and greenhouse effect
(Environmental Geology, Volume 58, Issue 6, pp.1207-1213, September 2009)
– G. V. Chilingar, O. G. Sorokhtin, L. Khilyuk, M. V. Gorfunkel

78.           Greenhouse molecules, their spectra and function in the atmosphere (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Number 6, pp. 1037-1045, November 2005)
– Jack Barrett

79.           How Dry is the Tropical Free Troposphere? Implications for Global Warming Theory (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 78, Issue 6, pp. 1097-1106, June 1997)
– Roy W. Spencer, William D. Braswell

80.           Human effect on global climate?
(Nature, Volume 384, Issue 6609, pp. 522-523, December 1996)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger

81.           Human Contribution to Climate Change Remains Questionable
(Eos, Transactions, American Geophysical Union, Volume 80, Issue 16, pp. 183-183, April 1999)
– S. Fred Singer

82.           Impact of urbanization and land-use change on climate (PDF)
(Nature, Volume 423, Number 6939, pp. 528-531, May 2003)
– Eugenia Kalnay, Ming Cai

83.           Implications of the Secondary Role of Carbon Dioxide and Methane Forcing in Climate Change: Past, Present, and Future (PDF)
(Physical Geography, Volume 28, Number 2, pp. 97-125, March 2007)
– Willie H. Soon

84.           In defense of Milankovitch (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Number 24, December 2006)
– Gerard Roe

85.           Industrial CO2 emissions as a proxy for anthropogenic influence on lower tropospheric temperature trends (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 5, March 2004)
– A. T. J. de Laat, A. N. Maurellis

86.           Influence of the Southern Oscillation on tropospheric temperature
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 114, Issue D14, July 2009)
– John D. McLean, Chris de Freitas, Robert M. Carter

87.           Irreproducible Results in Thompson et al., “Abrupt Tropical Climate Change: Past and Present” (PNAS 2006)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 3, pp. 367-373, July 2009)
– J. Huston McCulloch

88.           Is the enhancement of global warming important?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 12, Number 4, pp. 335-341, July 2001)
– M.C.R. Symons, Jack Barrett

89.           Key Aspects of Global Climate Change
(Energy & Environment, Volume 15, Number 3, pp. 469-503, July 2004)
– Ya. K. Kondratyev

90.           Limits on CO2 Climate Forcing from Recent Temperature Data of Earth (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 177-189, January 2009)
– David H. Douglass, John R. Christy

91.           Methodology and Results of Calculating Central California Surface Temperature Trends: Evidence of Human-Induced Climate Change?
(Journal of Climate, Volume 19, Issue 4, February 2006)
– John R. Christy, W.B. Norris, K. Redmond, K. Gallo

92.           Microclimate Exposures of Surface-Based Weather Stations: Implications For The Assessment of Long-Term Temperature Trends (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 86, Issue 4, April 2005)
– Christopher A. Davey, Roger A. Pielke Sr.

93.           Modeling climatic effects of anthropogenic carbon dioxide emissions: unknowns and uncertainties (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 18, Number 3, pp. 259-275, November 2001)
– Willie H. Soon, Sallie L. Baliunas, Sherwood B. Idso, Kirill Ya. Kondratyev, Eric S. Posmentier

94.           – Modeling climatic effects of anthropogenic carbon dioxide emissions: unknowns and uncertainties. Reply to Risbey (2002) (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 22, Number 2, pp. 187-188, September 2002)
– Willie H. Soon, Sallie L. Baliunas, Sherwood B. Idso, Kirill Ya. Kondratyev, Eric S. Posmentier

95.           – Modeling climatic effects of anthropogenic carbon dioxide emissions: unknowns and uncertainties. Reply to Karoly et al. (2003) (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 24, Number 1, pp. 93-94, June 2003)
– Willie H. Soon, Sallie L. Baliunas, Sherwood B. Idso, Kirill Ya. Kondratyev, Eric S. Posmentier

96.           Multi-scale analysis of global temperature changes and trend of a drop in temperature in the next 20 years
(Meteorology and Atmospheric Physics, Volume 95, January 2007)
– Lin Zhen-Shan, Sun Xian

97.           Nature of observed temperature changes across the United States during the 20th century (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 17, Number 1, pp. 45-53, July 2001)
– Paul C. Knappenberger, Patrick J. Michaels, Robert E. Davis

98.           Natural signals in the MSU lower tropospheric temperature record
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 27, Number 18, pp. 2905-2908, September 2000)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger

99.           New Little Ice Age Instead of Global Warming?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Numbers 2-3, pp. 327-350, May 2003)
– Landscheidt T.

100.        Observed warming in cold anticyclones (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 14, Number 1, pp. 1-6, January 2000)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger, Robert C. Balling Jr, Robert E. Davis

101.        Ocean heat content and Earth’s radiation imbalance
(Physics Letters A, Volume 373, Issue 36, pp. 3296-3300, August 2009)
– David H. Douglassa, Robert S. Knox

102.        Oceanic influences on recent continental warming (PDF)
(Climate Dynamics, Volume 32, Numbers 2-3, pp. 333-342, February 2009)
– G.P. Compo, P.D. Sardeshmukh

103.        On a possibility of estimating the feedback sign of the Earth climate system (PDF)
(Proceedings of the Estonian Academy of Sciences: Engineering, Volume 13, Number 3, pp. 260-268, September 2007)
– Olavi Kamer

104.        On global forces of nature driving the Earth’s climate. Are humans involved? (PDF)
(Environmental Geology, Volume 50, Number 6, August 2006)
– L. F. Khilyuk, G. V. Chilingar

105.        On nonstationarity and antipersistency in global temperature series (PDF)
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 107, Issue D20, October 2002)
– Olavi Kamer

106.        On the credibility of climate predictions (PDF)
(Hydrological Sciences Journal, Volume 53, Number 4, pp. 671-684, August 2008)
– D. Koutsoyiannis, A. Efstratiadis, N. Mamassis, and A. Christofides

107.        On the determination of climate feedbacks from ERBE data (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 36, Issue 16, August 2009)
– Richard S. Lindzen, Yong-Sang Choi

108.        On the sensitivity of the atmosphere to the doubling of the carbon dioxide concentration and on water vapour feedback
(Energy & Environment, Volume 17, Number 4, pp. 603-607, July 2006)
– Jack Barrett, David Bellamy, Heinz Hug

109.        Overlooked scientific issues in assessing hypothesized greenhouse gas warming (PDF)
(Environmental Software, Volume 6, Number 2, pp. 100-107, 1991)
– Roger A. Pielke Sr.

110.        Potential Biases in Feedback Diagnosis from Observational Data: A Simple Model Demonstration (PDF)
(Journal of Climate, Volume 21, Issue 21, November 2008)
– Roy W. Spencer, William D. Braswell

111.        Potential Consequences of Increasing Atmospheric CO2 Concentration Compared to Other Environmental Problems (PDF)
(Technology, Volume 7S, pp. 189-213, 2000)
– Indur M. Goklany

112.        Potential Dependence of Global Warming on the Residence Time (RT) in the Atmosphere of Anthropogenically Sourced Carbon Dioxide
(Energy Fuels, Volume 23, Number 5, pp 2773-2784, April 2009)
– Robert H. Essenhigh

113.        Problems in evaluating regional and local trends in temperature: an example from eastern Colorado, USA (PDF)
(International Journal of Climatology, Volume 22, Issue 4, pp. 421-434, April 2002)
– Roger A. Pielke Sr. et al.

114.        – Response to W. Aeschbach-Hertig rebuttal of “On global forces of nature driving the Earth’s climate. Are humans involved?” by L. F. Khilyuk and G. V. Chilingar
(Environmental Geology, Volume 54, Number 7, June 2008)
– L. F. Khilyuk, G. V. Chilingar

115.        Phanerozoic Climatic Zones and Paleogeography with a Consideration of Atmospheric CO2 Levels
(Paleontological Journal, Volume 2, pp. 3-11, February 2003)
– A. J. Boucot, Chen Xu, C. R. Scotese

116.        Proxy climatic and environmental changes of the past 1000 years (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 23, Number 2, pp. 89-110, January 2003)
– Willie H. Soon, Sallie L. Baliunas

117.        Quantifying the influence of anthropogenic surface processes and inhomogeneities on gridded global climate data (PDF)
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 112, Issue D24, December 2007)
– Ross R. McKitrick, Patrick J. Michaels

118.        Rate and Magnitude of Past Global Climate Changes (PDF)
(Environmental Geosciences, Volume 6, Number 2, pp. 63-75, June 1999)
– John P. Bluemle, Joseph M. Sabel, Wibjörn Karlén

119.        Rate of Increasing Concentrations of Atmospheric Carbon Dioxide Controlled by Natural Temperature Variations (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 19, Number 7, pp. 995-1011, December 2008)
– Fred Goldberg

120.        Recent Changes in the Climate: Natural or Forced by Human Activity
(Ambio, Volume 37, Number sp14, pp. 483-488, November 2008)
– Wibjörn Karlén

121.        Recent climate observations disagreement with projections (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 4, pp. 595-596, August 2009)
– David R. B. Stockwell

122.        Recent Global Warming: An Artifact of a Too-Short Temperature Record? (PDF)
(Ambio, Volume 34, Number 3, pp. 263-264, May 2005)
– Wibjörn Karlén

123.        Review and impacts of climate change uncertainties
(Futures, Volume 25, Number 8, pp. 850-863, 1993)
– M.E. Fernau, W.J. Makofske, D.W. South

124.        Revised 21st century temperature projections (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 23, Number 1, pp. 1-9, 2002)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger, Oliver W. Frauenfeld, Robert E. Davis

125.        Science, Equity, and the War against Carbon
(Science, Technology & Human Values, Volume 28, Number 1, pp. 69-92, 2003)
– Sonja Boehmer-Christiansen

126.        Scientific Consensus on Climate Change? (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 19, Number 2, pp. 281-286, March 2008)
– Klaus-Martin Schulte

127.        Seductive Simulations? Uncertainty Distribution Around Climate Models (PDF)
(Social Studies of Science, Volume 35, Number 6, pp. 895-922, December 2005)
– Myanna Lahsen

128.        Some Coolness Concerning Global Warming (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 71, Issue 3, pp. 288-299, March 1990)
– Richard S. Lindzen

129.        Some examples of negative feedback in the Earth climate system (PDF)
(Central European Journal of Physics, Volume 3, Number 2, June 2005)
– Olavi Kärner

130.        Sources and Sinks of Carbon Dioxide (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2 , pp. 105-121, January 2009)
– Tom Quirk

131.        Statistical analysis does not support a human influence on climate
(Energy & Environment, Volume 13, Number 3, pp. 329-331, July 2002)
– S. Fred Singer

132.        Surface Temperature Variations in East Africa and Possible Causes
(Journal of Climate, Volume 22, Issue 12, pp. 3342-335, June 2009)
– John R. Christy, William B. Norris, Richard T. McNider

133.        Taking GreenHouse Warming Seriously (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 937-950, December 2007)
– Richard S. Lindzen

134.        Temperature trends in the lower atmosphere
(Energy & Environment, Volume 17, Number 5, pp. 707-714, September 2006)
– Vincent Gray

135.        Temporal Variability in Local Air Temperature Series Shows Negative Feedback (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 1059-1072, December 2007)
– Olavi Kärner

136.        Test for harmful collinearity among predictor variables used in modeling global temperature (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 24, Number 1, pp. 15-18, June 2003)
– David H. Douglass, B. David Clader, John R. Christy, Patrick J. Michaels, David A. Belsley

137.        The carbon dioxide thermometer and the cause of global warming
(Energy & Environment, Volume 10, Number 1, pp. 1-18, January 1999)
– N. Calder

138.        The cause of global warming (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 11, Number 6, pp. 613-629, November 2000)
– Vincent Gray

139.        The Consistency of Modeled and Observed Temperature Trends in the Tropical Troposphere: A Comment on Santer et al (PDF)
(Submitted to the International Journal of Climatology, 2009)
– Stephen McIntyre, Ross McKitrick

140.        The continuing search for an anthropogenic climate change signal: Limitations of correlation-based approaches
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 24, Number 18, pp. 2319-2322, 1997)
– David R. Legates, Robert E. Davis

141.        The Double Standard in Environmental Science (PDF)
(Regulation, Volume 30, Number 2, pp.16-22, 2007)
– Stanley W. Trimble

142.        The Fraud Allegation Against Some Climatic Research of Wei-Chyung Wang (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 985-995, December 2007)
– Douglas J. Keenan

143.        The Global Warming Debate: A Review of the State of Science (PDF)
(Pure and Applied Geophysics, Volume 162, Issue 8-9, pp. 1557-1586, August 2005)
– Madhav L. Khandekar, TS Murty, P Chittibabu

144.        The greenhouse effect and global change: review and reappraisal
(International Journal of Environmental Studies, Volume 36, Numbers 1-2, pp. 55-71, July 1990)
– Patrick J. Michaels

145.        The “Greenhouse Effect” as a Function of Atmospheric Mass
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Numbers 2-3, pp. 351-356, May 2003)
– Hans Jelbring

146.        The Interaction of Climate Change and the Carbon Dioxide Cycle
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Number 2, pp. 217-238, March 2005)
– Arthur Rörsch, Richard S. Courtney, Dick Thoenes

147.        The Letter Science Magazine Rejected
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Numbers 3-4, pp. 685-688, July 2005)
– Benny Peiser

148.        The roles of carbon dioxide and water vapour in warming and cooling the earth’s troposphere
(Spectrochimica Acta Part A: Molecular and Biomolecular Spectroscopy, Volume 51, Issue 3, Pages 415-417, March 1995)
– Jack Barrett

149.        The value of climate forecasting
(Surveys in Geophysics, Volume 7, Number 3, June 1985)
– Garth W. Paltridge

150.        The Way of Warming (PDF)
(Regulation, Volume 23, Number 3, 2000)
– Patrick J. Michaels

151.        “The Wernerian syndrome”; aspects of global climate change; an analysis of assumptions, data, and conclusions
(Environmental Geosciences, Volume 3, Number 4, pp. 204-210, December 1996)
– Lee C. Gerhard

152.        Trend Analysis of RSS and UAH MSU Global Temperature Data (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 7, pp. 1087-1098, October 2009)
– Craig Loehle

153.        Trends in middle- and upper-level tropospheric humidity from NCEP reanalysis data (PDF)
(Theoretical and Applied Climatology, Volume 98, Numbers 3-4, pp. 351-359, February 2009)
– Garth Paltridge, Albert Arking, Michael Pook

154.        Tropospheric temperature change since 1979 from tropical radiosonde and satellite measurements
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 112, Issue D6, March 2007)
– John R. Christy, William B. Norris, Roy W. Spencer, Justin J. Hnilo

155.        Uncertainties in assessing global warming during the 20th century: disagreement between key data sources
(Energy & Environment, Volume 17, Number 5, pp. 685-706, September 2006)
– Maxim Ogurtsov, Markus Lindholm

156.        Unresolved issues with the assessment of multidecadal global land surface temperature trends (PDF)
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 112, Issue D24, December 2007)
– Roger A. Pielke Sr. et al.

157.        – Reply to comment by David E. Parker et al. on “Unresolved issues with the assessment of multidecadal global land surface temperature trends” (PDF)
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 114, Issue D5, March 2009)
– Roger A. Pielke Sr. et al.

158.        Useless Arithmetic: Ten Points to Ponder When Using Mathematical Models in Environmental Decision Making (PDF)
(Public Administration Review, Volume 68, Issue 3, pp. 470-479, March 2008)
– Linda Pilkey-Jarvis, Orrin H. Pilkey

159.        Validity of climate change forecasting for public policy decision making (PDF)
(International Journal of Forecasting, doi:10.1016, May 2009)
– Kesten C. Green, J. Scott Armstrong, Willie Soon

160.        What may we conclude about global tropospheric temperature trends?
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 6, March 2004)
– John R. Christy, William B. Norris

161.        When Was The Hottest Summer? A State Climatologist Struggles for an Answer
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 83, Issue 5, pp. 723-734, May 2002)
– John R. Christy

„An Inconvenient Truth”

1.              An Inconvenient Truth : a focus on its portrayal of the hydrologic cycle
(GeoJournal, Volume 70, Number 1, pp. 15-19, September 2007)
– David R. Legates

2.              An Inconvenient Truth : blurring the lines between science and science fiction
(GeoJournal, Volume 70, Number 1, pp. 11-14, September 2007)
– Roy W. Spencer

Antarktis

1.              A doubling in snow accumulation in the western Antarctic Peninsula since 1850
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 35, Issue 1, January 2008)
– Elizabeth R. Thomas, Gareth J. Marshall, Joseph R. McConnell

2.              Active volcanism beneath the West Antarctic ice sheet and implications for ice-sheet stability
(Nature, Volume 361, Number 6412, p. 526-529, February 1993)
– Donald D. Blankenship et al.

3.              An updated Antarctic melt record through 2009 and its linkages to high-latitude and tropical climate variability
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 36, Issue 18, September 2009)
– Marco Tedesco, Andrew J. Monaghan

4.              Antarctic climate cooling and terrestrial ecosystem response
(Nature, Volume 415, Number 6871, pp. 517-520, January 2002)
– Peter T. Doran et al.

5.              First survey of Antarctic sub-ice shelf sediments reveals mid-Holocene ice shelf retreat
(Geology, Volume 29, Number 9, pp. 787-790, September 2001)
– Carol J. Pudsey, Jeffrey Evans

6.              Orbitally induced oscillations in the East Antarctic ice sheet at the Oligocene/Miocene boundary
(Nature, Volume 413, Number 6857, pp. 719-723 , October 2001)
– Tim R. Naish et al.

7.              Past and Future Grounding-Line Retreat of the West Antarctic Ice Sheet
(Science, Volume 286. Number 5438, pp. 280-283, October 1999)
– H. Conway, B. L. Hall, G. H. Denton, A. M. Gades, E. D. Waddington

8.              Snowfall-Driven Growth in East Antarctic Ice Sheet Mitigates Recent Sea-Level Rise
(Science, Volume 308, Number 5730, pp. 1898-1901, June 2005)
– Curt H. Davis, Yonghong Li, Joseph R. McConnell, Markus M. Frey, Edward Hanna

Arktis

1.              Actual and insolation-weighted Northern Hemisphere snow cover and sea-ice between 1973-2002
(Climate Dynamics, Volume 22, Issue 6-7, pp. 591-595, June 2004)
– Roger A. Pielke Sr., G. Liston, W. Chapman, D. Robinson

2.              Accounts from 19th-century Canadian Arctic Explorers’ Logs Reflect Present Climate Conditions
(Eos, Transactions, American Geophysical Union, Volume 84, Issue 40, pp. 410-412, 2003)
– James E. Overland, Kevin Wood

3.              Arctic sea ice thickness remained constant during the 1990s
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 28, Issue 6, pp. 1039-1042, March 2001)
– P. Winsor

4.              Has Arctic Sea Ice Rapidly Thinned? (PDF)
(Journal of Climate, Volume 15, Issue 13, pp.1691-1701, July 2002)
– Greg Holloway,Tessa Sou

5.              Historical variability of sea ice edge position in the Nordic Seas
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 111, Issue C1, January 2006)
– Dmitry V. Divine, Chad Dick

6.              Holocene fluctuations in Arctic sea-ice cover: dinocyst-based reconstructions for the eastern Chukchi Sea
(Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, Volume 45, Number 11, pp. 1377-1397, November 2008)
– J.L. McKay et al.

7.              Sea-ice decline due to more than warming alone
(Nature, Volume 450, Issue 7166, pp. 27, November 2007)
– Julia Slingo, Rowan Sutton

8.              Solar Arctic-Mediated Climate Variation on Multidecadal to Centennial Timescales: Empirical Evidence, Mechanistic Explanation, and Testable Consequences (PDF)
(Physical Geography, Volume 30, Number 2, March-April 2009)
– Willie H. Soon

9.              Variable solar irradiance as a plausible agent for multidecadal variations in the Arctic-wide surface air temperature record of the past 130 years (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 32, Issue 16, August 2005)
– Willie H. Soon

10.           Variations in the age of Arctic sea-ice and summer sea-ice extent
(Geophyscial Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 9, May 2004)
– Ignatius G. Rigor, John M. Wallace

Wolken

1.              Cloud and radiation budget changes associated with tropical intraseasonal oscillations
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 34, Issue 15, August 2007)
– Roy W. Spencer, William D. Braswell, John R. Christy, Justin Hnilo

2.              Does the Earth Have an Adaptive Infrared Iris? (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 82, Issue 3, pp. 417-432, March 2001)
– Richard S. Lindzen, Ming-Dah Chou, Arthur Y. Hou

3.              – Comment on “No Evidence for Iris” (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 83, Issue 9, pp. 1345-1349, September 2002)
– Richard S. Lindzen, Ming-Dah Chou, Arthur Y. Hou

4.              – Reply to: “Tropical cirrus and water vapor: an effective Earth infrared iris feedback?” (PDF)
(Atmospheric Chemistry and Physics, Volume 2, Issue 2, pp. 99-101, May 2002)
– Ming-Dah Chou, Richard S. Lindzen, Arthur Y. Hou

5.              – Comments on “The Iris Hypothesis: A Negative or Positive Cloud Feedback?” (PDF)
(Journal of Climate, Volume 15, Issue 18, September 2002)
– Ming-Dah Chou, Richard S. Lindzen, Arthur Y. Hou

6.              – Reply to Comment on “Does the Earth Have an Adaptive Infrared Iris?” (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 83, Issue 4, pp. 598-600, April, 2002)
– Richard S. Lindzen, Ming-Dah Chou, Arthur Y. Hou

7.              Radiative effect of cirrus with different optical properties over the tropics in MODIS and CERES observations (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 21, November 2006)
– Yong-Sang Choi, Chang-Hoi Ho

8.              Validation of the cloud property retrievals from the MTSAT-1R imagery using MODIS observations (PDF)
(International Journal of Remote Sensing, 2009)
– Yong-Sang Choi, Chang-Hoi Ho

CO2 folgt der Temperatur (und nicht umgekehrt)

1.              Atmospheric Carbon Dioxide Concentration Across the Mid-Pleistocene Transition
(Science, Volume 324, Number 5934, pp. 1551-1554, June 2009)
– Bärbel Hönisch, N. Gary Hemming, David Archer, Mark Siddall, Jerry F. McManus

„The lack of a gradual decrease in interglacial PCO2 does not support the suggestion that a long-term drawdown of atmospheric CO2 was the main cause of the climate transition.”

2.              Atmospheric CO2 Concentration from 60 to 20 kyr BP from the Taylor Dome ice core, Antarctica (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 27, Issue 5, March 2000)
– Andreas Indermühle, Eric Monnin, Bernhard Stauer, Thomas F. Stocker

„The lag was calculated for which the correlation coefficient of the CO2 record and the corresponding temperatures values reached a maximum. The simulation yields a lag of (1200 ± 700) yr.”

3.              Atmospheric CO2 Concentrations over the Last Glacial Termination
(Science, Volume 291. Number 5501, January 2001)
– Eric Monnin, Andreas Indermühle, André Dällenbach, Jacqueline Flückiger, Bernhard Stauffer, Thomas F. Stocker, Dominique Raynaud, Jean-Marc Barnola

„The start of the CO2 increase thus lagged the start of the [temperature] increase by 800 ± 600 years.”

4.              Ice core records of atmospheric CO2 around the last three glacial terminations
(Science, Volume 283, Number 5408, pp. 1712-1714, March 1999)
– Hubertus Fischer, Martin Wahlen, Jesse Smith, Derek Mastroianni, Bruce Deck

„High-resolution records from Antarctic ice cores show that carbon dioxide concentrations increased by 80 to 100 parts per million by volume 600 ± 400 years after the warming of the last three deglaciations.”

5.              Southern Hemisphere and Deep-Sea Warming Led Deglacial Atmospheric CO2 Rise and Tropical Warming
(Science, Volume 318, Issue 5849, September 2007)
– Lowell Stott, Axel Timmermann, Robert Thunell

„Deep sea temperatures warmed by ˜2°C between 19 and 17 ka B.P. (thousand years before present), leading the rise in atmospheric CO2 and tropical surface ocean warming by ˜1000 years.”

6.              The phase relations among atmospheric CO2 content, temperature and global ice volume over the past 420 ka (PDF)
(Quaternary Science Reviews, Volume 20, Issue 4, pp. 583-589, February 2001)
– Manfred Mudelsee
„Over the full 420 ka of the Vostok record, CO2 variations lag behind atmospheric temperature changes in the Southern Hemisphere by 1.3±1.0 ka”

7.              Timing of Atmospheric CO2 and Antarctic Temperature Changes Across Termination III
(Science, Volume 299, Number 5613, March 2003)
– Nicolas Caillon, Jeffrey P. Severinghaus, Jean Jouzel, Jean-Marc Barnola, Jiancheng Kang, Volodya Y. Lipenkov

„The sequence of events during Termination III suggests that the CO2 increase lagged Antarctic deglacial warming by 800 ± 200 years and preceded the Northern Hemisphere deglaciation.”

Korallenriffe

1.              A critique of a method to determine long-term decline of coral reef ecosystems (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Number 6, pp. 783-796, November 2007)
– Peter V. Ridd

2.              Bikini Atoll coral biodiversity resilience five decades after nuclear testing (PDF)
(Marine Pollution Bulletin, Volume 56, Issue 3, pp. 503-515, March 2008)
– Zoe T. Richardsa, Maria Begerd, Silvia Pincae, Carden C. Wallace

3.              Coral reef calcification and climate change: The effect of ocean warming (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Number 22, November 2004)
– Ben I. McNeil, Richard J. Matear, David J. Barnes

4.              Reply to comment by Kleypas et al. on “Coral reef calcification and climate change: The effect of ocean warming” (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 32, Issue 8, April 2005)
– Ben I. McNeil, Richard J. Matear, David J. Barnes

5.              Reef corals bleach to survive change
(Nature, Volume 411, Issue 6839, pp. 765-766, June 2001)
– Andrew C. Baker

Tote durch Klimawandel

1.              Changing Heat-Related Mortality in the United States (PDF)
(Environmental Health Perspectives, Volume 111, Number 14, pp. 1712-1718, November 2003)
– Robert E. Davis, Paul C. Knappenberger, Patrick J. Michaels, Wendy M. Novicoff

2.              Cold — an underrated risk factor for health
(Environmental Research, Volume 92, Issue 1, pp. 8-13, May 2003)
– James B. Mercer

3.              Decadal changes in heat-related human mortality in the eastern United States (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 22, Number 2, pp. 175-184. September 2002)
– Robert E. Davis, Paul C. Knappenberger, Wendy M. Novicoff, Patrick J. Michaels

4.              Global Health Threats: Global Warming in Perspective (PDF)
(Journal of American Physicians and Surgeons, Volume 14, Number 3, pp. 69-75, 2009)
– Indur M. Goklany

5.              Heat related mortality in warm and cold regions of Europe: observational study
(British Medical Journal, Volume 321, Number 7262, pp. 670-673, September 2000)
– W. R. Keatinge et al.

6.              Seasonality of climate-human mortality relationships in US cities and impacts of climate change (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 26, Number 1, pp. 61-76, April 2004)
– Robert E. Davis, Paul C. Knappenberger, Patrick J. Michaels, Wendy M. Novicoff

7.              Temperature-related mortality in France, a comparison between regions with different climates from the perspective of global warming
(International Journal of Biometeorology, Volume 51, Number 2, November 2006)
– Mohamed Laaidi, Karine Laaidi, Jean-Pierre Besancenot

8.              U.S. Trends in Crude Death Rates Due to Extreme Heat and Cold Ascribed to Weather, 1979-97
(Technology, Volume 7S, pp. 165-173, 2000)
– Indur M. Goklany, Sorin R. Straja

9.              Was the 2003 European summer heat wave unusual in a global context? (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 23, December 2006)
– Thomas N. Chase, Klaus Wolter, Roger A. Pielke Sr., Ichtiaque Rasool

Überflutungen

1.              Claim of Largest Flood on Record Proves False
(Eos, Transactions, American Geophysical Union, Volume 84, Number 12, pp. 109-109, 2003)
– N. A. Sheffer et al.

2.              Floods, droughts and climate change
(South African Journal of Science, Volume 91, Number 8, pp. 403-408, August 1995)
– W.J.R. Alexander

3.              Human Factors Explain the Increased Losses from Weather and Climate Extremes (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 81, Issue 3, pp.437-442, March 2000)
– Stanley A. Changnon, Roger A. Pielke Jr., David Changnon, Richard T. Sylves, Roger Pulwarty

4.              Nine Fallacies of Floods (PDF)
(Climatic Change, Volume 42, Number 2, June 1999)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr.

5.              No upward trends in the occurrence of extreme floods in central Europe
(Nature, Volume 425, Issue 6954, pp. 166-169, September 2003)
– Manfred Mudelsee, Michael Börngen, Gerd Tetzlaff, Uwe Grünewald

6.              Palaeoclimatic and archaeological evidence for a 200-yr recurrence of floods and droughts linking California, Mesoamerica and South America over the past 2000 years
(Holocene, Volume 13, Number 5, pp. 763-778, 2003)
– Arndt Schimmelmann, Carina B. Lange, Betty J. Meggers

Gletscher

1.              Kilimanjaro Glaciers: Recent areal extent from satellite data and new interpretation of observed 20th century retreat rates (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 16, August 2006)
– Nicolas J. Cullen et al.

2.              Modern Glacier Retreat on Kilimanjaro as Evidence of Climate Change: Observations and Fact (PDF)
(International journal of climatology, Volume 24, Number 3, pp. 329-339, March 2004)
– Georg Kaser et al.

3.              Recent glacier advances in Norway and New Zealand: A comparison of their glaciological and meteorological causes
(Geografiska Annaler: Series A, Physical Geography, Volume 87, Issue 1, pp. 141-157, March 2005)
– T. Chinn et al.

4.              The Shrinking Glaciers of Kilimanjaro: Can Global Warming Be Blamed?
(American Scientist, Volume 95, Number 4, pp. 318-325, July 2007)
– PW Mote, Georg Kaser

5.              Very high-elevation Mont Blanc glaciated areas not affected by the 20th century climate change
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 112, Issue D9, May 2007)
– C. Vincent, E. Le Meur, D. Six, M. Funk, M. Hoelzle, S. Preunkert

Grönland

1.              Global Warming and the Greenland Ice Sheet (PDF)
(Climatic Change, Volume 63, Numbers 1-2, pp. 201-221, March 2004)
– Petr Chylek, Jason E. Box, Glen Lesins

2.              Greenland warming of 1920-1930 and 1995-2005
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 11, June 2006)
– Petr Chylek, M. K. Dubey, G. Lesins

3.              Rapid Changes in Ice Discharge from Greenland Outlet Glaciers
(Science, Volume 315, Number 5818, pp. 1559-1561, March 2007)
– Ian M. Howat, Ian Joughin, Ted A. Scambos

4.              Recent cooling in coastal southern Greenland and relation with the North Atlantic Oscillation
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 30, Issue 3, pp. 32-1, February 2003)
– Edward Hanna, John Cappelen

5.              Recent Ice-Sheet Growth in the Interior of Greenland
(Science, Volume 310, Number 5750, pp. 1013-1016, November 2005)
– Ola M. Johannessen, Kirill Khvorostovsky, Martin W. Miles, Leonid P. Bobylev

Golfstrom

1.              Gulf Stream safe if wind blows and Earth turns
(Nature, Volume 428, Issue 6983, April 2004)
– Carl Wunsch

Hockey-Stick

(MBH98)

1.              Corrections to the Mann et al (1998) Proxy Data Base and Northern Hemisphere Average Temperature Series (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Number 6, pp. 751-771, November 2003)
– Stephen McIntyre, Ross McKitrick

2.              The M&M Critique of the MBH98 Northern Hemisphere Climate Index: Update and Implications (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Number 1, pp. 69-100, January 2005)
– Stephen McIntyre, Ross McKitrick

3.              Hockey sticks, principal components, and spurious significance (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 32, Issue 3, February 2005)
– Stephen McIntyre, Ross McKitrick

“Their method, when tested on persistent red noise, nearly always produces a hockey stick shape”

4.              – Reply to comment by Huybers on “Hockey sticks, principal components, and spurious significance” (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 32, October 2005)
– Stephen McIntyre, Ross McKitrick

5.              – Reply to comment by von Storch and Zorita on “Hockey sticks, principal components, and spurious significance” (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 32, October 2005)
– Stephen McIntyre, Ross McKitrick

6.              Highly variable Northern Hemisphere temperatures reconstructed from low- and high-resolution proxy data (PDF)
(Nature, Volume 433, Issue 7026, pp. 613-617, February 2005)
– Anders Moberg, Dmitry M. Sonechkin, Karin Holmgren, Nina M. Datsenko and Wibjörn Karlén

7.              Comment on “The Spatial Extent of 20th-Century Warmth in the Context of the Past 1200 Years”
(Science, Volume 316, Number 5833, pp. 1844, June 2007)
– Gerd Bürger

8.              Bias and Concealment in the IPCC Process: The “Hockey-Stick” Affair and Its Implications
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 951-983, December 2007)
– David Holland

9.              A mathematical analysis of the divergence problem in dendroclimatology (PDF)
(Climatic Change, Volume 94, Numbers 3-4, pp. 233-245, June 2008)
– Craig Loehle

10.           Proxy inconsistency and other problems in millennial paleoclimate reconstructions (PDF)
(Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, Volume 106, Number 6, February 2009)
– Stephen McIntyre, Ross McKitrick

Hurrikans

1.              Are there trends in hurricane destruction? (PDF)
(Nature, Volume 438, Number 7071, pp. E11, December 2005)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr.

2.              Can We Detect Trends in Extreme Tropical Cyclones? (PDF)
(Science, Volume 313, Number 5786, pp. 452-454, July 2006)
– Christopher W. Landsea, Bruce A. Harper, Karl Hoarau, John A. Knaff

3.              Causes of the Unusually Destructive 2004 Atlantic Basin Hurricane Season (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 87, Issue 10, October 2006)
– Philip J. Klotzbach, William M. Gray

4.              Comments on “Impacts of CO2-Induced Warming on Simulated Hurricane Intensity and Precipitation: Sensitivity to the Choice of Climate Model and Convective Scheme”
(Journal of Climate, Volume 18, Issue 23, December 2005)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger, Christopher Landsea

5.              Counting Atlantic Tropical Cyclones Back to 1900 (PDF)
(Eos, Transactions, American Geophysical Union, Volume 88, Number 18, pp. 197, May 2007)
– Christopher W. Landsea

6.              Hurricanes and Global Warming (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 86, Issue 11, November 2005)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr., Christopher W. Landsea, M. Mayfield, J. Laver, R. Pasch

7.              – Reply to “Hurricanes and Global Warming – Potential Linkages and Consequences” (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 87, Issue 5, May 2006)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr., Christopher W. Landsea, M. Mayfield, J. Laver, R. Pasch

8.              Hurricanes and Global Warming (PDF)
(Nature, Volume 438, Number 7071, pp. E11-E12, December 2005)
– Christopher W. Landsea

9.              Landscape and Regional Impacts of Hurricanes in New England
(Ecological Monographs, Volume 71, Number 1, pp. 27-48, February 2001)
– Emery R. Boose, Kristen E. Chamberlin, David R. Foster

10.           Normalized Hurricane Damages in the United States: 1925-95 (PDF)
(Weather and Forecasting, Volume 13, Issue 3, September 1998)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr., Christopher W. Landsea

11.           Normalized Hurricane Damage in the United States: 1900-2005 (PDF)
(Natural Hazards, Volume 9, Issue 1, pp. 29-42, February 2008)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr., Joel Gratz, Christopher W. Landsea, Douglas Collins, Mark A. Saunders, Rade Musulin6

12.           Sea-surface temperatures and tropical cyclones in the Atlantic basin
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 9, May 2006)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger, Robert E. Davis

13.           Simulated reduction in Atlantic hurricane frequency under twenty-first-century warming conditions
(Nature Geoscience, Volume 1, Number 6, pp. 359-364, June 2008)
– Thomas R. Knutson et al.

14.           Trends in global tropical cyclone activity over the past twenty years (1986-2005) (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 11, May 2006)
– Philip J. Klotzbach

15.           Tropical Cyclones and Global Climate Change: A Post-IPCC Assessment (PDF)
(Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Volume 79, Issue 1, January 1998)
– A. Henderson-Sellers, H. Zhang, G. Berz, K. Emanuel, W. Gray, C. Landsea, G. Holland, J. Lighthill, S.-L. Shieh, P. Webster, K. McGuffie

Malaria

1.              Climate Change and Mosquito-Borne Disease (PDF)
(Environmental Health Perspectives, Volume 109, Supplement 1, March 2001)
– Paul Reiter

2.              From Shakespeare to Defoe: Malaria in England in the Little Ice Age (PDF)
(Emerging Infectious Diseases, Volume 6, Number 1, January-February 2000)
– Paul Reiter

3.              Global warming and malaria: a call for accuracy
(Lancet Infectious Diseases, Volume 4, Issue 6, pp. 323-324, June 2004)
– Paul Reiter, C. Thomas, P. Atkinson, S. Hay, S. Randolph, D. Rogers, G. Shanks, R. Snow, A. Spielman

4.              Global warming and malaria: knowing the horse before hitching the cart
(Malaria Journal, Volume 7, Supplement 1, December 2008)
– Paul Reiter

5.              Malaria and Global Warming in Perspective? (PDF)
(Emerging Infectious Diseases, Volume 6, Number 4, pp. 438-9. July-August 2000)
– Paul Reiter

Mittelalterliche Warmzeit und Kleine Eiszeit

1.              A 700 year record of Southern Hemisphere extratropical climate variability
(Annals of Glaciology, Volume 39, Number 1, pp.127-132, June 2004)
– P.A Mayewski et al.

2.              Caribbean sea surface temperatures: Two-to-three degrees cooler than present during the Little Ice Age
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 27, Issue 20, pp. 3365-3368, Octonber 2000)
– Amos Winter, Hiroshi Ishioroshi, Tsuyoshi Watanabe, Tadamichi Oba, John R. Christy

3.              Coherent High- and Low-Latitude Climate Variability During the Holocene Warm Period
(Science, Volume 288, Number 5474, pp. 2198-2202, June 2000)
– Peter deMenocal, Joseph Ortiz, Tom Guilderson, Michael Sarnthein

4.              Evidence for a ‘Medieval Warm Period’ in a 1,100 year tree-ring reconstruction of past austral summer temperatures in New Zealand
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 29, Number 14, pp. 1-4, July 2002)
– E. R. Cook, J. G. Palmer, R. D’Arrigo

5.              Evidence for a warmer period during the 12th and 13th centuries AD from chironomid assemblages in Southampton Island, Nunavut, Canada
(Quaternary Research, Volume 72, Issue 1, pp. 27-37, July 2009)
– Nicolas Rolland et al.

6.              Evidence for the existence of the medieval warm period in China
(Climatic Change, Volume 26, Numbers 2-3, pp. 289-297, March 1994)
– De’Er Zhang

7.              Glacial geological evidence for the medieval warm period (externer Link PDF Link Google Books)
(Climatic Change, Volume 26, Numbers 2-3, pp. 143-169, March 1994)
– Jean M. Grove, Roy Switsur

8.              Late Holocene surface ocean conditions of the Norwegian Sea (Vøring Plateau)
(Paleoceanography, Volume 18, Number 2, June 2003)
– Carin Andersson, Bjørg Risebrobakken, Eystein Jansen, Svein Olaf Dahl

9.              Low-Frequency Signals in Long Tree-Ring Chronologies for Reconstructing Past Temperature Variability
(Science, Volume 295, Number 5563, pp. 2250-2253, March 2002)
– Jan Esper, Edward R. Cook, Fritz H. Schweingruber

10.           Medieval climate warming and aridity as indicated by multiproxy evidence from the Kola Peninsula, Russia
(Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, Volume 209, Issues 1-4, pp. 113-125, July 2004)
– K. V. Kremenetski, T. Boettger, G. M. MacDonald, T. Vaschalova, L. Sulerzhitsky, A. Hiller

11.           Medieval Warm Period, Little Ice Age and 20th century temperature variability from Chesapeake Bay
(Global and Planetary Change, Volume 36, Issues 1-2, pp. 17-29, March 2003)
– T. M. Cronin, G. S. Dwyer, T. Kamiya, S. Schwede, D. A. Willard

12.           Reconstructing Climatic and Environmental Changes of the Past 1000 Years: A Reappraisal (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Numbers 2-3, pp. 233-296, May 2003)
– Willie H. Soon, Sallie L. Baliunas, Sherwood B. Idso, Craig Idso, David R. Legates

„Many records reveal that the 20th century is likely not the warmest nor a uniquely extreme climatic period of the last millennium.”

13.           The Little Ice Age and Medieval Warm Period in the Sargasso Sea
(Science, Volume 274, Number 5292, pp. 1503-1508, November 29, 1996)
– Lloyd D. Keigwin

14.           The Little Ice Age and Medieval Warming in South Africa
(South African Journal of Science, Volume 96, Number 3, pp. 121-126, 2000)
– P. D. Tyson, W. Karlén, K. Holmgren and G. A. Heiss

15.           The Little Ice Age as Recorded in the Stratigraphy of the Tropical Quelccaya Ice Cap
(Science, Volume 234, Number 4774, pp. 361-364, October 1986)
– L.G. Thompson, E. Mosley-Thompson, W. Dansgaard, P.M. Grootes

16.           The ‘Mediaeval Warm Period’ drought recorded in Lake Huguangyan, tropical South China
(Holocene, Volume 12, Number 5, pp. 511-516, 2002)
– Guoqiang Chu, Jiaqi Liu, Qing Sun, Houyuan Lu, Zhaoyan Gu, Wenyuan Wang, Tungsheng Liu

17.           The Medieval warm period (Google Books)
(Kluwer Academic Publication, 1994)
– Malcolm K. Hughes,Henry F. Diaz

18.           The Medieval Warm Period in the Daihai Area
(Journal of Lake Sciences, Volume 14, Number 3, pp. 209-216, September 2002)
– Z. Jin, J. Shen, S. Wang, E. Zhang

19.           Time scales and trends in the central England temperature data (1659-1990): A wavelet analysis
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 24, Issue 11, pp. 1351-1354, June 1997)
– Sallie Baliunas, Peter Frick, Dmitry Sokoloff, Willie Soon

20.           Torneträsk tree-ring width and density ad 500-2004: a test of climatic sensitivity and a new 1500-year reconstruction of north Fennoscandian summers
(Climate Dynamics, Volume 31, Numbers 7-8, December 2008)
– Håkan Grudd

21.           Tree-ring and glacial evidence for the medieval warm epoch and the little ice age in southern South America
(Climatic Change, Volume 26, Numbers 2-3, March 1994)
– Ricardo Villalba

22.           Was the Medieval Warm Period Global? (PDF)
(Science, Volume 291, Number 5508, pp. 1497-1499, February 2001)
– Wallace S. Broecker

„The Little Ice Age and the subsequent warming were global in extent. Several Holocene fluctuations in snowline, comparable in magnitude to that of the post-Little Ice Age warming, occurred in the Swiss Alps. Borehole records both in polar ice and in wells from all continents suggest the existence of a Medieval Warm Period. Finally, two multidecade-duration droughts plagued the western United States during the latter part of the Medieval Warm Period. I consider this evidence sufficiently convincing to merit an intensification of studies aimed at elucidating Holocene climate fluctuations, upon which the warming due to greenhouse gases is superimposed.”

Versauerung der Ozeane

1.              Elevated water temperature and carbon dioxide concentration increase the growth of a keystone echinoderm
(Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, Volume 106, Issue 23, pp. 9316-9321, June 2009)
– Rebecca A. Gooding, Christopher D. G. Harley, Emily Tang

2.              Modern-age buildup of CO2 and its effects on seawater acidity and salinity
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Number 10, May 2006)
– Hugo A. Loáiciga

„This paper’s results concerning average seawater salinity and acidity show that, on a global scale and over the time scales considered (hundreds of years), there would not be accentuated changes in either seawater salinity or acidity from the observed or hypothesized rises in atmospheric CO2 concentrations.”

3.              Phytoplankton Calcification in a High-CO2 World
(Science, Volume 320, Number 5874, pp. 336-340, April 2008)
– M. Debora Iglesias-Rodriguez et al.

Permafrost

1.              Ancient Permafrost and a Future, Warmer Arctic
(Science, Volume 321, Number 5896, pp. 1648, September 2008)
– Duane G. Froese, John A. Westgate, Alberto V. Reyes, Randolph J. Enkin, Shari J. Preece

„We report the presence of relict ground ice in subarctic Canada that is greater than 700,000 years old, with the implication that ground ice in this area has survived past interglaciations that were warmer and of longer duration than the present interglaciation.”

2.              Near-surface permafrost degradation: How severe during the 21st century?
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 34, Issue 9, May 2007)
– G. Delisle

„Based on paleoclimatic data and in consequence of this study, it is suggested that scenarios calling for massive release of methane in the near future from degrading permafrost are questionable.”

Eisbären

1.              Polar bears of western Hudson Bay and climate change: Are warming spring air temperatures the „ultimate” survival control factor? (PDF)
(Ecological Complexity, Volume 4, Issue 3, pp. 73-84, September 2007)
– M.G. Dyck, W. Soon, R.K. Baydack, D.R. Legates, S. Baliunas, T.F. Ball, L.O. Hancock

2.              – Reply to response to Dyck et al. (2007) on polar bears and climate change in western Hudson Bay by Stirling et al. (2008)
(Ecological Complexity, Volume 5, Issue 4, pp. 289-302, December 2008)
– M.G. Dyck, W. Soon, R.K. Baydack, D.R. Legates, S. Baliunas, T.F. Ball, L.O. Hancock

3.              Polar Bear Population Forecasts: A Public-Policy Forecasting Audit (PDF)
(Interfaces, Volume 75, April 2008)
– J. Scott Armstrong, Kesten C. Green, Willie H. Soon

Meeresspiegel

1.              Estimating future sea level changes from past records (PDF)
(Global and Planetary Change, Volume 40, Issues 1-2, pp. 49-54, January 2004)
– Nils-Axel Mörner

2.              – Comment on comment by Nerem et al. (2007) on „Estimating future sea level changes from past records” by Nils-Axel Mörner (2004)
(Global and Planetary Change, Volume 62, Issues 3-4, Pages 219-220, June 2008)
– Nils-Axel Mörner

3.              Geocentric sea-level trend estimates from GPS analyses at relevant tide gauges world-wide (PDF)
(Global and Planetary Change, Volume 57, Issues 3-4, pp. 396-406, June 2007)
– G. Wöppelmann, B. Martin Miguez, M.-N. Bouin, Z. Altamimi

4.              Global Warming and Sea Level Rise (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 7, pp. 1067-1074, 2009)
– Madhav L. Khandekar

5.              New perspectives for the future of the Maldives (PDF)
(Global and Planetary Change, Volume 40, Issue 1-2, pp. 177-182, January 2004)
– Nils-Axel Mörner, Michael Tooley, Goran Possnert

6.              – Reply to the comment of P.S. Kench et al. on “New perspectives for the future of the Maldives” by N.A. Morner et al.
(Global and Planetary Change, Volume 47, Issue 1, pp. 70-71, February 2005)
– Nils-Axel Mörner, Michael Tooley

7.              Snowfall-Driven Growth in East Antarctic Ice Sheet Mitigates Recent Sea-Level Rise
(Science, Volume 308, Number 5730, pp. 1898-1901, June 2005)
– Curt H. Davis, Yonghong Li, Joseph R. McConnell, Markus M. Frey, Edward Hanna)

8.              Sea Level Changes and Tsunamis, Environmental Stress and Migration Overseas: The Case of the Maldives and Sri Lanka (PDF)
(International Quarterly for Asian Studies, Volume 38, Number 3-4, pp. 353-374, November 2007)
– Nils-Axel Mörner

9.              The Maldives project: a future free from sea-level flooding
(Contemporary South Asia, Volume 13, Number 2, pp. 149-155, June 2004)
– Nils-Axel Mörner

Artensterben

1.              Dangers of crying wolf over risk of extinctions
(Nature, Volume 428, Issue 6985, pp. 799, April 2004)
– Richard J. Ladle, Paul Jepson, Miguel B. Araújo & Robert J. Whittaker

2.              Riding the Wave: Reconciling the Roles of Disease and Climate Change in Amphibian Declines
(PLoS Biology, Volume 6, Number 3, pp. 441-454, March 2008)
– Karen R. Lips, Jay Diffendorfer, Joseph R. Mendelson III, Michael W. Sears

Stürme

1.              Changes in Global Monsoon Circulations Since 1950
(Natural Hazards, Volume 29, Number 2, pp. 229-254, June 2003)
– T. N. Chase, J. A. Knaff, R. A. Pielke Sr., E. Kalnay

2.              Changing storminess? An analysis of long-term sea level data sets (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 11, Number 2, pp. 161-172, March 1999)
– W. Bijl, R. Flather, J. G. de Ronde, T. Schmith

3.              Characteristics of long-duration precipitation events across the United States
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 34, Issue 22, November 2007)
– David M. Brommer, Randall S. Cerveny, Robert C. Balling Jr.

4.              Climate change and extratropical storminess in the United States: An assessment?
(Journal of the American Water Resources Association, Volume 35, Number 6, pp. 1387-1398, December 1999)
– Bruce P. Hayden

5.              Comment on WMO Statement on Extreme Weather Events
(Eos, Transactions American Geophysical Union, Volume 84, Issue 41, pp. 428-428 , February 2003)
– Madhav L. Khandekar

6.              Compilation and Discussion of Trends in Severe Storms in the United States: Popular Perception v. Climate Reality
(Natural Hazards, Volume 29, Number 2, pp. 103-112, June 2003)
– Robert C. Balling Jr., Randall S. Cerveny

7.              Extreme Weather Trends Vs. Dangerous Climate Change: A Need for Critical Reassessment
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Number 2, pp. 327-332, March 2005)
– Madhav L. Khandekar

8.              Indian Monsoon Variability in a Global Warming Scenario
(Natural Hazards, Volume 29, Number 2, pp. 189-206, June 2003)
– R. H. Kripalani, Ashwini Kulkarni, S. S. Sabade, M. L Khandekar

9.              North American Trends in Extreme Precipitation
(Natural Hazards, Volume 29, Number 2, pp. 291-305, June, 2003)
– Kenneth E. Kunkel

10.           Scandinavian storminess since about 1800
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 20, October 2004)
– Lars Bärring, Hans von Storch

11.           Seasonal, interannual, and decadal variability of storm surges at Tauranga, New Zealand
(New Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research, Volume 34, Number 3, pp. 419-434, September 2000)
– W. P. De Lange, J. G. Gibb

12.           Surges, atmospheric pressure and wind change and flooding probability on the Atlantic coast of France
(Oceanologica Acta, Volume 23, Number 6, pp. 643-661, November 2000)
– P.A. Pirazzoli

13.           Trends in precipitation on the wettest days of the year across the contiguous USA?
(International Journal of Climatology, Volume 24, Number 15, pp. 1873-1882, December 2004)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger, Oliver W. Frauenfeld, Robert E. Davis

14.           Twentieth-Century Storm Activity along the U.S. East Coast (PDF)
(Journal of Climate, Volume 13, Issue 10, pp. 1748-1761, May 2000)
– Keqi Zhang, Bruce C. Douglas, Stephen P. Leatherman

Tornados

1.              Normalized Damage from Major Tornadoes in the United States: 1890-1999 (PDF)
(Weather and Forecasting, Volume 16, Issue 1, pp. 168-176, February 2001)
– Harold E. Brooks, Charles A. Doswell III

1.500-Jähriger zyklischer Klimaverlauf

1.              A Pervasive Millennial-Scale Cycle in North Atlantic Holocene and Glacial Climates
(Science, Volume 278, Number 5341, pp. 1257-1266, November 1997)
– Gerard Bond et al.

2.              A Variable Sun Paces Millennial Climate
(Science, Volume 294, Number 5546, pp. 1431-1433, November 2001)
– Richard A. Kerr

3.              Cyclic Variation and Solar Forcing of Holocene Climate in the Alaskan Subarctic
(Science, Volume 301, Number 5641, pp. 1890-1893, September 2003)
– Feng Sheng Hu et al.

4.              Decadal to millennial cyclicity in varves and turbidites from the Arabian Sea: hypothesis of tidal origin
(Global and Planetary Change, Volume 34, Issues 3-4, pp. 313-325, November 2002)
– W. H. Bergera, U. von Rad

5.              Late Holocene approximately 1500 yr climatic periodicities and their implications
(Geology, Volume 26, Number 5, pp. 471-473, May 1998)
– Ian D. Campbell et al.

6.              Possible solar origin of the 1,470-year glacial climate cycle demonstrated in a coupled model
(Nature, Volume 438, Issue 70695, pp. 208-211, November 2005)
– Holger Braun et al.

7.              The 1,800-year oceanic tidal cycle: A possible cause of rapid climate change
(Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, Volume 97, Number 8, pp. 3814-3819, April 2000)
– Charles D. Keeling, Timothy P. Whorf

8.              The origin of the 1500-year climate cycles in Holocene North-Atlantic records (PDF)
(Climate of the Past, Volume 3, Issue 2, pp.679-692, 2007)
– M. Debret et al.

9.              Timing of abrupt climate change: A precise clock
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 30, Issue 10, pp. 17-1, May 2003)
– Stefan Rahmstorf

10.           Timing of Millennial-Scale Climate Change in Antarctica and Greenland During the Last Glacial Period
(Science, Volume 291, Issue 5501, pp. 109-112, January 2001)
– Thomas Blunier, Edward J. Brook

11.           Widespread evidence of 1500 yr climate variability in North America during the past 14 000 yr
(Geology, Volume 30, Issue 5, pp. 455-458, May 2002)
– André E. Viau et al.

Kosmische Strahlung

1.              Solar variability influences on weather and climate: Possible connections through cosmic ray fluxes and storm intensification
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 94, Number D12, pp. 14783-14792, October 1989)
– Brian A, Tinsley, Geoffrey M. Brown, Philip H. Scherrer

2.              Hale-cycle effects in cosmic-ray intensity during the last four cycles
(Astrophysics and Space Science, Volume 246, Number 1, March 1996)
– H. Mavromichalaki, A. Belehaki, X. Rafios, I. Tsagouri

3.              Variation of Cosmic Ray Flux and Global Cloud Coverage – a Missing Link in Solar-Climate Relationships (PDF)
(Journal of Atmospheric and Solar-Terrestrial Physics, Volume 59, Number 11, pp. 1225-1232, July 1997)
– Henrik Svensmark, Eigil Friis-Christensen

4.              – Reply to comments on “Variation of cosmic ray flux and global cloud coverage – a missing link in solar-climate relationships” (PDF)
(Journal of Atmospheric and Solar-Terrestrial Physics, Volume 62, Issue 1, pp. 79-80, January 2000)
– Henrik Svensmark, Eigil Friis-Christensen

5.              Influence of Cosmic Rays on Earth’s Climate (PDF)
(Physical Review Letters, Volume 81, Issue 22, pp. 5027-5030, November 1998)
– Henrik Svensmark

6.              Cosmic rays and Earth’s climate (PDF)
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 93, Numbers 1-2, pp. 175-185, July 2000)
– Henrik Svensmark

7.              Cosmic rays and climate: The influence of cosmic rays on terrestrial clouds and global warming
(Astronomy & Geophysics, Volume 41, Issue 4, pp. 4.18-4.22, August 2000)
– E Pallé Bagó, C J Butler

8.              Cosmic Rays, Clouds, and Climate (PDF)
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 94, Numbers 1-2, pp. 215-230, November 2000)
– Nigel Marsh, Henrik Svensmark

9.              Low cloud properties influenced by cosmic rays
(Physical Review Letters, Volume 85, Issue 23, pp. 5004-5007, December 2000)
– Nigel D Marsh, Henrik Svensmark

10.           On the relationship of cosmic ray flux and precipitation
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 28, Number 8, pp. 1527-1530, April 2001)
– Dominic R. Kniveton and Martin C. Todd

11.           Altitude variations of cosmic ray induced production of aerosols: Implications for global cloudiness and climate
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 107, Issue A7, pp. SIA 8-1, July 2002)
– Fangqun Yu

12.           Cosmic Ray Diffusion from the Galactic Spiral Arms, Iron Meteorites, and a Possible Climatic Connection (PDF)
(Physical Review Letters, Volume 89, Number 5, July 2002)
– Nir J. Shaviv

13.           The Spiral Structure of the Milky Way, Cosmic Rays, and Ice Age Epochs on Earth
(New Astronomy, Volume 8, Issue 1, pp. 39-77, January 2003)
– Nir J. Shaviv

14.           Galactic cosmic ray and El Niño-Southern Oscillation trends in International Satellite Cloud Climatology Project D2 low-cloud properties
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 108, Number D6, pp. AAC 6-1, March 2003)
– Nigel Marsh, Henrik Svensmark

15.           Solar Influence on Earth’s Climate
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 107, Numbers 1-2, pp. 317-325, April 2003)
– Nigel Marsh, Henrik Svensmark

16.           Toward a solution to the early faint Sun paradox: A lower cosmic ray flux from a stronger solar wind (PDF)
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 108, Number A12, pp. SSH 3-1, December 2003)
– Nir J. Shaviv

17.           Latitudinal dependence of low cloud amount on cosmic ray induced ionization
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 16, August 2004)
– I.G. Usoskin, N.Marsh, G.A. Kovaltsov, K.Mursula, O.G. Gladysheva

18.           The effects of galactic cosmic rays, modulated by solar terrestrial magnetic fields, on the climate
(Russian Journal of Earth Sciences, Volume 6, Number 5, October 2004)
– V. A. Dergachev, P. B. Dmitriev, O. M. Raspopov, B. Van Geel

19.           Formation of large NAT particles and denitrification in polar stratosphere: possible role of cosmic rays and effect of solar activity
(Atmospheric Chemistry and Physics, Volume 4, Issue 1, pp.1037-1062, November 2004)
– F. Yu

20.           Long-term variations of the surface pressure in the North Atlantic and possible association with solar activity and galactic cosmic rays
(Advances in Space Research, Volume 35, Issue 3, pp. 484-490, May 2005)
– S.V. Veretenenko, , V.A. Dergachev, P.B. Dmitriyev

21.           On climate response to changes in the cosmic ray flux and radiative budget
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 110, Issue A8, August 2005)
– Nir J. Shaviv

22.           Cosmic rays and the biosphere over 4 billion years
(Astronomical Notes, Volume 327, Issue 9, pp. 871, 2006)
– Henrik Svensmark

23.           Empirical evidence for a nonlinear effect of galactic cosmic rays on clouds (PDF)
(Proceedings of the Royal Society A, Volume 462, Issue 2068, pp. 1221-1233, April 2006)
– R. Giles Harrison, David B. Stephenson

24.           Interstellar-Terrestrial Relations: Variable Cosmic Environments, The Dynamic Heliosphere, and Their Imprints on Terrestrial Archives and Climate
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 127, Numbers 1-4, December 2006)
– K. Scherer, H. Fichtner, T. Borrmann, J. Beer, L. Desorgher, E. Flükiger, H. Fahr, S. Ferreira, U. Langner, M. Potgieter, B. Heber, J. Masarik, N. Shaviv, J. Veizer

25.           Cosmoclimatology: a new theory emerges (PDF)
(Astronomy & Geophysics, Volume 48, Issue 1, pp. 1.18-1.24, February 2007)
– Henrik Svensmark

26.           Evidence for a physical linkage between galactic cosmic rays and regional climate time series
(Advances in Space Research, Volume 40, Issue 3, pp. 353-364, February 2007)
– Charles A. Perrya

27.           Experimental evidence for the role of ions in particle nucleation under atmospheric conditions (PDF)
(Proceedings of the Royal Society A, Volume 463, Number 2078, p 385-396, February 2007)
– Henrik Svensmark et al.

28.           200-year variations in cosmic rays modulated by solar activity and their climatic response
(Bulletin of the Russian Academy of Sciences: Physics, Volume 71, Number 7, July 2007)
– O. M. Raspopov, V. A. Dergachev

29.           On the possible contribution of solar-cosmic factors to the global warming of XX century
(Bulletin of the Russian Academy of Sciences: Physics, Volume 71, Number 7, July 2007)
– M. G. Ogurtsov

30.           Cosmic rays and climate of the Earth: possible connection
(Comptes Rendus Geosciences, Volume 340, Issue 7, pp. 441-450, July 2008)
– Ilya G. Usoskina, Gennady A. Kovaltsovb

31.           Cosmic Rays and Climate
(Surveys in Geophysics, Volume 28, Numbers 5-6, November 2007)
– Jasper Kirkby

32.           Coal and fuel burning effects on the atmosphere as mediated by the atmospheric electric field and galactic cosmic rays flux
(International Journal of Global Warming, Volume 1, Numbers 1-2, pp. 57-65, July 2009)
– Reis, A. Heitor, Serrano, Claudia

33.           Cosmic ray decreases affect atmospheric aerosols and clouds
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 36, Issue 15, August 2009)
– Henrik Svensmark, Torsten Bondo, Jacob Svensmark

34.           A relationship between galactic cosmic radiation and tree rings
(New Phytologist, Volume 184, Issue 3, pp. 545-551, September 2009)
– Sigrid Dengel, Dominik Aeby and John Grace

Sonne

1.              80-120 yr Long-term solar induced effects on the earth, past and predictions
(Physics and Chemistry of the Earth, Volume 31, Issues 1-3, pp. 113-122, 2006)
– Shahinaz Moustafa Yousef

2.              A decadal solar effect in the tropics in July-August (PDF)
(Journal of Atmospheric and Solar-Terrestrial Physics, Volume 66, Issue 18, pp. 1767-1778, December 2004)
– Harry van Loona, Gerald A. Meehlb, Julie M. Arblaster

3.              A mechanism for sun-climate connection
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 32, Issue 23, December 2005)
– Sultan Hameed, Jae N. Lee

4.              A new pathway for communicating the 11-year solar cycle signal to the QBO
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 32, Issue 18, September 2005)
– Eugene C. Cordero, Terrence R. Nathan

5.              Amplifying the Pacific Climate System Response to a Small 11-Year Solar Cycle Forcing
(Science, Volume 325, Number 5944, pp. 1114-1118, August 2009)
– Gerald A. Meehl, Julie M. Arblaster, Katja Matthes, Fabrizio Sassi, Harry van Loon

6.              Celestial Climate Driver: A Perspective from Four Billion Years of the Carbon Cycle (PDF)
(Geoscience Canada, Volume 32, Number 1, March 2005)
– Ján Veizer

7.              Celestial driver of Phanerozoic climate?
(GSA Today, Volume 13, Issue 7, pp. 4-10, July 2003)
– Nir J. Shaviv, Ján Veizer

8.              Century-scale solar variability and Alaskan temperature change over the past millennium
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 31, Issue 15, August 2004)
– Gregory C. Wiles et al.

9.              Climate cyclicity in late Holocene anoxic marine sediments from the Seymour-Belize Inlet Complex (PDF)
(Marine Geology, Volume 242, Issues 1-3, pp. 123-140, August 2007)
– R. Timothy Patterson, Andreas Prokoph, Eduard Reinhardt, Helen M. Roe

10.           Comparison of proxy records of climate change and solar forcing
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 23, Issue 4, pp. 359-362, February 1996)
– Crowley, Thomas J., Kim, Kwang-Yul

11.           Cyclic Variation and Solar Forcing of Holocene Climate in the Alaskan Subarctic (PDF)
(Science, Volume 301, Number 5641, pp. 1890-1893, September 2003)
– Feng Sheng Hu et al.

12.           Earth’s Heat Source – The Sun (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 131-144, January 2009)
– Oliver K. Manuel

13.           Earth’s Radiative Equilibrium in the Solar Irradiance (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 85-95, January 2009)
– Martin Hertzberg

14.           Eleven-year solar cycle signal throughout the lower atmosphere
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 109, Issue D21, November 2004)
– K. Coughlin, K. K. Tung

15.           Evidence for a solar signature in 20th-century temperature data from the USA and Europe (PDF)
(Comptes Rendus Geosciences, Volume 340, Issue 7, pp. 421-430, July 2008)
– Jean-Louis Le Mouël, Vincent Courtillot, Elena Blanter, Mikhail Shnirman

16.           Evidence of Solar Variation in Tree-Ring-Based Climate Reconstructions
(Solar Physics, Volume 205, Number 2, pp. 403-417, February 2002)
– M.G. Ogurtsov , G.E. Kocharov, M. Lindholm, J. Meriläinen, M. Eronen, Yu.A. Nagovitsyn

17.           Geophysical, archaeological, and historical evidence support a solar-output model for climate change
(Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, Volume 97, Number 23, pp. 12433-12438, November 2000)
– Charles A. Perry, Kenneth J. Hsu

18.           Global Temperature Forced by Solar Irradiation and Greenhouse Gases? (PDF)
(Ambio, Volume 30, Number 6, pp. 349-350, September 2001)
– Wibjörn Karlén

19.           Has solar variability caused climate change that affected human culture?
(Advances in Space Research, Volume 40, Issue 7, pp. 1173-1180, March 2007)
– Joan Feynmana

20.           Imprint of Galactic dynamics on Earth’s climate (PDF)
(Astronomical Notes, Volume 327, Issue 9, pp. 866-870, October 2006)
– H. Svensmark

21.           Inference of Solar Irradiance Variability from Terrestrial Temperature Changes, 1880–1993: an Astrophysical Application of the Sun-Climate Connection (PDF)
(Astrophysical Journal, Volume 472, pp. 891, December 1996)
– Willie H. Soon, Eric S. Posmentier, Sallie L. Baliunas

22.           Is solar variability reflected in the Nile River?
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 111, Issue D21, November 2006)
– Alexander Ruzmaikin, Joan Feynman, Yuk L. Yung

23.           Length of the Solar Cycle: An Indicator of Solar Activity Closely Associated with Climate
(Science, Volume 254, Number 5032, pp. 698-700, November 1991)
– E. Friis-Christensen, K. Lassen

24.           Linkages Between Solar Activity and Climatic Responses
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Number 2, pp. 239-254, March 2005)
– William J.R. Alexander et al.

25.           Linkages between solar activity, climate predictability and water resource development (PDF)
(Journal of the South African Institution of Civil Engineering, Volume 49, Number 2, pp. 32-44, June 2007)
– William J.R. Alexander, F Bailey, D B Bredenkamp, A van der Merwe, N Willemse

26.           Long-Period Cycles of the Sun’s Activity Recorded in Direct Solar Data and Proxies
(Solar Physics, Volume 211, Numbers 1-2, December 2002)
– M.G. Ogurtsov, Yu.A. Nagovitsyn, G.E. Kocharov, H. Jungner

27.           Millennium Scale Sunspot Reconstruction: Evidence For an Unusually Active Sun Since the 1940’s (PDF)
(Physical Review Letters, Volume 91, Issue 21, November 2003)
– Ilya G. Usoskin, Sami K. Solanki, Manfred Schüssler, Kalevi Mursula, Katja Alanko

28.           On solar forcing of Holocene climate: evidence from Scandinavia
(The Holocene, Volume 6, Number 3, pp. 359-365, 1996)
– Wibjörn Karlén, Johan Kuylenstierna

29.           Once again about global warming and solar activity (PDF)
(Journal of the Italian Astronomical Society, Volume 76, pp. 969, 2005)
– K. Georgieva, C. Bianchi, B. Kirov

30.           Orbital Controls on the El Niño/Southern Oscillation and the Tropical Climate
(Paleoceanogrpahy, Volume 14, Number 4, pp. 441-456, 1999)
– A. C. Clement, R. Seager, M. A. Cane

31.           Palaeoenvironmental evidence for solar forcing of Holocene climate: linkages to solar science
(Progress in Physical Geography, Volume 23, Number 2, pp. 181-204, 1999)
– Frank M. Chambers, Michael I. Ogle, Jeffrey J. Blackford

32.           Persistent Solar Influence on North Atlantic Climate During the Holocene
(Science, Volume 294, Number 5549, pp. 2130-2136, December 2001)
– Gerard Bond et al.

33.           Phenomenological solar contribution to the 1900-2000 global surface warming (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 5, March 2006)
– N. Scafetta, B. J. West

34.           Phenomenological solar signature in 400 years of reconstructed Northern Hemisphere temperature record (PDF)
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 33, Issue 17, September 2006)
– N. Scafetta, B. J. West

35.           Possible geomagnetic activity effects on weather
(Annales Geophysicae, Volume 17, Number 7, pp. 925-932, July 1999)
– J. Bochnícek, P. Hejda1, V. Bucha, J. Pýcha

36.           Possible solar forcing of century-scale drought frequency in the northern Great Plains
(Geology, Volume 27, Number 3, pp. 263-266, Mar 1999)
– Zicheng Yu, Emi Ito

37.           Regional tropospheric responses to long-term solar activity variations
(Advances in Space Research, Volume 40, Issue 7, pp. 1167-1172, 2007)
– O.M. Raspopov, V.A. Dergachev, A.V. Kuzmin, O.V. Kozyreva, M.G. Ogurtsov, T. Kolström and E. Lopatin

38.           Rhodes Fairbridge and the idea that the solar system regulates the Earth’s climate (PDF)
(Journal of Coastal Research, Issue 50, pp. 955-968, 2007)
– Richard Mackey

39.           Solar activity variations and global temperature
(Energy The International Journal, Volume 18, Number 12, pp. 1273-1284, 1993)
– Friis-Christensen, Eigil

40.           Solar and climate signal records in tree ring width from Chile (AD 1587-1994)
(Planetary and Space Science, Volume 55, Issues 1-2, pp. 158-164, January 2007)
– Nivaor Rodolfo Rigozoa et al.

41.           Solar correlates of Southern Hemisphere mid-latitude climate variability
(International Journal of Climatology, Volume 22, Issue 8, pp. 901-915, May 2002)
– Ronald E. Thresher

42.           Solar cycles 24 and 25 and predicted climate response
(Energy & Environment, Volume 17, Number 1, pp. 29-35, January 2006)
– David C. Archibald

43.           Solar Cycle Variability, Ozone, and Climate
(Science, Volume 284, Number 5412, pp. 305-308, April 1999)
– Drew Shindell, David Rind, Nambeth Balachandran, Judith Lean, Patrick Lonergan

44.           Solar Forcing of Changes in Atmospheric Circulation, Earth’s Rotation and Climate (PDF)
(The Open Atmospheric Science Journal, Volume 2, pp. 181-184, August 2008)
– Adriano Mazzarella

45.           Solar Forcing of Climate. 1: Solar Variability
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 120, Numbers 3-4, pp. 197-241, October 2005)
– C. De Jager

46.           Solar Forcing of Climate. 2: Evidence from the Past
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 120, Numbers 3-4, pp. 243-286, October 2005)
– Gerard J. M. Versteegh

47.           Solar Forcing of Drought Frequency in the Maya Lowlands
(Science, Volume 292, Number 5520, pp. 1367-1370, May 2001)
– David A. Hodell, Mark Brenner, Jason H. Curtis, Thomas Guilderson

48.           Solar forcing of the polar atmosphere (PDF)
(Annals of Glaciology, Volume 41, Issue 1, pp. 147-154, 2005)
– Andrew Mayewski et al.

49.           Solar influence on the spatial structure of the NAO during the winter 1900-1999
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 30, Issue 4, pp. 24-1, February 2003)
– Kunihiko Kodera

50.           Solar total irradiance variation and the global sea surface temperature record
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 96, Number D2, pp. 2835-2844, February 1991)
– George C. Reid

51.           Solar variability and climate change: Geomagnetic aa index and global surface temperature
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 25, Issue 7, pp. 1035-1038, January 1998)
– E.W. Cliver, V. Boriakoff, J. Feynman

52.           Solar variability and ring widths in fossil trees
(Il Nuovo Cimento C, Volume 19, Number 4, July 1996)
– S. Cecchini, M. Galli, T. Nanni, L. Ruggiero

53.           Solar Variability Over the Past Several Millennia (PDF)
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 125, Issue 1-4, pp. 67-79, December 2006)
– J. Beer, M. Vonmoos, R. Muscheler

54.           Suggestive correlations between the brightness of Neptune, solar variability, and Earth’s temperature
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 34, Issue 8, April 2007)
– H. B. Hammel, G. W. Lockwood

55.           Sun-Climate Linkage Now Confirmed
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 123-130, January 2009)
– Adriano Mazzarella

56.           Sunspots, the QBO, and the stratospheric temperature in the north polar region
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 14, Issue 5, p. 535-537, May 1987)
– Karin Labitzke

57.           Sunspots, the QBO and the stratosphere in the North Polar Region – 20 years later
(Meteorologische Zeitschrift, Volume 15, Number 3, pp. 355-363, June 2006)
– Karin Labitzke et al.

58.           Sunspots, the QBO, and the Stratosphere in the North Polar Region: An Update
(Advances in Global Change Research, Volume 33, pp. 347-357, 2007)
– Karin Labitzke et al.

59.           Superfluidity in the Solar Interior: Implications for Solar Eruptions and Climate (PDF)
(Journal of Fusion Energy, Volume 21, Numbers 3-4, pp. 193-198, December 2002)
– Oliver K. Manuel, Barry W. Ninham, Stig E. Friberg

60.           Surface warming by the solar cycle as revealed by the composite mean difference projection
(Geophysical Research Letters, Volume 34, Issue 14, July 2007)
– Charles D. Camp, Ka Kit Tung

61.           The 60-year solar modulation of global air temperature: the Earth’s rotation and atmospheric circulation connection
(Theoretical and Applied Climatology, Volume 88, Numbers 3-4, March 2007)
– Adriano Mazzarella

62.           The influence of the 11 yr solar cycle on the interannual-centennial climate variability
(Journal of Atmospheric and Solar-Terrestrial Physics, Volume 67, Issues 8-9, pp. 793-805 ,May-June 2005)
– Hengyi Weng

63.           The Influence of the Solar Cycle and QBO on the Late-Winter Stratospheric Polar Vortex
(Journal of the Atmospheric Sciences, Volume 64, Issue 4, pp. 1267-1283, April 2007)
– Charles D. Camp, Ka-Kit Tung

64.           The link between the solar dynamo and climate – The evidence from a long mean air temperature series from Northern Ireland
(Irish Astronomical Journal, Volume 21, Number 3-4, pp. 251-254, September 1994)
– C.J. Butler, D.J. Johnston

65.           The signal of the 11-year sunspot cycle in the upper troposphere-lower stratosphere
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 80, Numbers 3-4, pp. 393-410, May 1997)
– K. Labitzke, H. van Loon

66.           The Sun-Earth Connection in Time Scales from Years to Decades and Centuries
(Space Science Reviews, Volume 95, Numbers 1-2, pp. 625-637, January 2001)
– T.I. Pulkkinen, H. Nevanlinna, P.J. Pulkkinen, M. Lockwood

67.           The Sun’s Role in Regulating the Earth’s Climate Dynamics
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 25-73, January 2009)
– Richard Mackey

68.           Understanding Solar Behaviour and its Influence on Climate
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 145-159, January 2009)
– Timo Niroma

69.           Using the oceans as a calorimeter to quantify the solar radiative forcing
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 113, Issue A11, November 2008)
– Nir J. Shaviv

70.           Variations of solar coronal hole area and terrestrial lower tropospheric air temperature from 1979 to mid-1998: astronomical forcings of change in earth’s climate? (PDF)
(New Astronomy, Volume 4, Issue 8, pp. 563-579, January 2000)
– Willie H. Soon, Sallie L Baliunas, Eric S. Posmentier, P. Okeke

71.           Variability of the solar cycle length during the past five centuries and the apparent association with terrestrial climate
(Journal of Atmospheric and Terrestrial Physics, Volume 57, Issue 8, pp. 835-845, July 1995)
– K. Lassen, E. Friis-Christensen

72.           Variations in Radiocarbon Concentration and Sunspot Activity
(Journal of Geophysical Research, Volume 66, Issue 1, pp.273, January 1961)
– Stuiver, M.

73.           Variations in the Earth’s Orbit: Pacemaker of the Ice Ages
(Science, Volume 194, Number 4270, pp. 1121-1132, December 1976)
– J. D. Hays, John Imbrie, N. J. Shackleton

74.           What do we really know about the Sun-climate connection?
(Advances in Space Research, Volume 20, Issue 4-5, pp. 913-921, September 1997)
– Eigil Friis-Christensen, Henrik Svensmark

75.           Will We Face Global Warming in the Nearest Future?
(Geomagnetism and Aeronomy, Volume 43, pp. 124-127, 2003)
– V. S. Bashkirtsev, G. P. Mashnich

IPCC

1.              Biased Policy Advice from The Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 929-936, December 2007)
– Richard S.J. Tol

2.              Crystal balls, virtual realities and ’storylines’
(Energy & Environment, Volume 12, Number 4, pp. 343-349, July 2001)
– Richard S. Courtney

3.              Has the IPCC exaggerated adverse impact of Global Warming on human societies? (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 19, Number 5, pp. 713-719, September 2008)
– Madhav L. Khandekar

4.              The IPCC Emission Scenarios: An Economic-Statistical Critique
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Numbers 2-3, pp. 159-185, May 2003)
– Ian Castles, David R. Henderson

5.              The IPCC future projections: are they plausible? (PDF)
(Climate Research, Volume 10, Number 2, pp. 155-162, August 1998)
– Vincent Gray

6.              The IPCC: Structure, Processes and Politics Climate Change – the Failure of Science
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 1073-1078, December 2007)
– William J.R. Alexander

7.              The UN IPCC’s Artful Bias: Summary of Findings: Glaring Omissions, False Confidence and Misleading Statistics in the Summary for Policymakers
(Energy & Environment, Volume 13, Number 3, pp. 311-328, July 2002)
– Wojick D. E.

Kyoto Protokoll

1.              A 2004 View of the Kyoto Protocol
(Energy & Environment, Volume 15, Number 3, pp. 505-511, July 2004)
– S. Fred Singer

2.              After Kyoto: A Global Scramble for Advantage (PDF)
(The Independent Review, Volume 4, Number 1, pp. 19-40, 1999)
– Bruce Yandle

3.              Climate Change: Beyond Kyoto
(Energy & Environment, Volume 16, Number 5, pp. 763-766, September 2005)
– Anne, Lauvergeon

4.              Climate policy and uncertainty
(Energy & Environment, Volume 12, Numbers 5-6, pp. 415-423, November 2001)
– Catrinus J. Jepma

5.              Clouds Over Kyoto (PDF)
(Regulation, Volume 21, Number 1, pp. 57-63, 1998)
– Jerry Taylor

6.              The Role of the IPCC is To Assess Climate Change Not Advocate Kyoto
(Energy & Environment, Volume 15, Number 3, pp. 369-373, July 2004)
– Ian Castles

7.              Time to ditch Kyoto
(Nature, Volume 449, Issue 7165, pp. 973-975, October 2007)
– Gwyn Prins, Steve Rayner

Sozio-Ökonomische Studien

1.              Best practices in prediction for decision-making: Lessons from the atmospheric and earth sciences (PDF)
(Ecology, Volume 84, Number 6, pp. 1351-1358, June 2003)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr., Richard T. Conant

2.              Calling the Carbon Bluff: Why Not Tie Carbon Taxes to Actual Levels of Warming? Both Skeptics and Alarmists Should Expect Their Wishes to Be Answered (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 19, Number 5, pp. 707-711, September 2008)
– Ross McKitrick

3.              Climate Change 2007: Lifting the taboo on adaptation
(Nature, Volume 445, Issue 7128, pp. 597-598, February 2007)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr, Gwyn Prins, Steve Rayner, Daniel Sarewitz

4.              Climate change and the world bank: Opportunity for global governance?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 10, Number 1, pp. 27-50, January 1999)
– Sonja Boehmer-Christiansen

5.              Climate Policy : Quo Vadis?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Numbers 1-2, pp. 207-213, January 2009)
– Hans Labohm

6.              Climate Vulnerability and the Indispensable Value of Industrial Capitalism
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 5, pp. 733-745, September 2009)
– Keith H. Lockitch

7.              Discounting the Future (PDF)
(Regulation, Volume 32, Number 1, pp. 36-40, 2009)
– Indur M. Goklany

8.              Environmentalism in the light of Menger and Mises (PDF)
(Quarterly Journal of Austrian Economics, Volume 5, Number 2, pp. 3-15, June 2002)
– George Reisman

9.              Free speech about climate change
(Society, Volume 44, Number 4, May 2007)
– Christopher Monckton

10.           Global Warming and Its Dangers (PDF)
(The Independent Review, Volume 8, Number 4, 2004)
– Jeffrey R. Clark, Dwight R. Lee

11.           Global Warming, the Politicization of Science, and Michael Crichton’s State of Fear (PDF)
(Journal of Scientific Exploration, Volume 19, Number 2, pp. 247-256, 2005)
– David Deming

12.           Global Warming: The Social Construction of A Quasi-Reality?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Number 6, pp. 805-813, November 2007)
– Dennis Ambler

13.           Governments and Climate Change Issues: The case for a new approach
(Energy & Environment, Volume 17, Number 4, pp. 619-632, July 2006)
– David R. Henderson

14.           Governments and Climate Change Issues: The case for rethinking
(World Economics Journal, Volume 8, Issue 2, April 2007)
– David R. Henderson

15.           How Serious is the Global Warming Threat?
(Society, Volume 44, Number 5, pp. 45-50, September 2007)
– Roy W. Spencer

16.           Integrated strategies to reduce vulnerability and advance adaptation, mitigation, and sustainable development (PDF)
(Mitigation and Adaptation Strategies for Global Change, Volume 12, Number 5, pp. 755-786, June 2007)
– Indur M. Goklany

17.           Is a Richer-but-warmer World Better than Poorer-but-cooler Worlds?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Numbers 7-8, pp. 1023-1048, December 2007)
– Indur M. Goklany

18.           Is Climate Change the “Defining Challenge of Our Age”? (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 3, pp. 279-302, July 2009)
– Indur M. Goklany

19.           Managing Planet Earth; Adaptation and Cosmology (PDF)
(The Cato Journal, Volume 19 Number 1, pp. 69-83, 1999 )
– Curtis A. Pendergraft

20.           Mitigation versus compensation in global warming policy (PDF)
(Economics Bulletin, Volume 17, pp. 1-6, December 2001)
– Ross McKitrick

21.           Relative Contributions of Global Warming to Various Climate Sensitive Risks, and their Implications for Adaptation and Mitigation (PDF)
(Energy & Environment, Volume 14, Number 6, pp. 797-822, November 2003)
– Indur M. Goklany

22.           Rolling the DICE: William Nordhaus’s Dubious Case for a Carbon Tax (PDF)
(The Independent Review, Volume 14, Number 2, 2009)
– Robert P. Murphy

23.           Science and Environmental Policy-Making: Bias-Proofing the Assessment Process (PDF)
(Canadian Journal of Agricultural Economics, Volume 53, Number 4, pp. 275-290, December 2005)
– Ross McKitrick

24.           Scientific Shortcomings in the EPA’s Endangerment Finding from Greenhouse Gases (PDF)
(The Cato Journal, Volume 29 Number 3, pp. 497-521, 2009)
– Patrick J. Michaels, Paul C. Knappenberger

25.           Should We Have Acted Thirty Years Ago to Prevent Climate Change? (PDF)
(The Independent Review, Volume 11, Number 2, 2006)
– Randall G. Holcombe

26.           Strategies to Enhance Adaptability: Technological Change, Economic Growth and Free Trade (PDF)
(Climatic Change, Volume 30, pp. 427-449, 1995)
– Indur M. Goklany

27.           The Eco-Industrial Complex in USA – Global Warming and Rent-Seeking Coalitions
(Energy & Environment, Volume 19, Number 7, pp. 941-958, December 2008)
– Ivan Jankovic

28.           The evolution of an energy contrarian
(Annual Review of Energy and the Environment, Volume 211, pp. 31-67, November 1996)
– Henry R. Linden

29.           The Government Grant System: Inhibitor of Truth and Innovation? (PDF)
(Journal of Information Ethics, Volume 16, Number 1, Spring 2007)
– Donald W. Miller

30.           The Politicised Science of Greenhouse Climate Change
(Energy & Environment, Volume 15, Number 5, pp. 853-860, September 2004)
– Garth Paltridge

31.           The Real Climate Change Morality Crisis: Climate change initiatives perpetuate poverty, disease and premature death
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 5, pp. 763-777, September 2009)
– Paul Driessen

32.           Turning the big knob: An evaluation of the use of energy policy to modulate future climate impacts
(Energy & Environment, Volume 11, Number 3, pp. 255-275, May 2000)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr., R. Klein, D. Sarewitz

33.           When scientists politicize science: making sense of controversy over The Skeptical Environmentalist (PDF)
(Environmental Science & Policy, Volume 7, Issue 5, pp. 405-417, October 2004)
– Roger A. Pielke Jr.

Stern Report

1.              Climate Science and the Stern Review (PDF)
(World Economics, Volume 8, Number 2, April-June 2007)
– Robert M. Carter, C. R. de Freitas, Indur M. Goklany, David Holland, Richard S. Lindzen

2.              The Stern Review: A Dual Critique (PDF)
(World Economics, Volume 7, Number 4, pp. 165-232, October-December 2006)
– Robert M. Carter, C. R. de Freitas, Indur M. Goklany, David Holland, Richard S. Lindzen, Ian Byatt, Ian Castles, Indur M. Goklany, David Henderson, Nigel Lawson, Ross McKitrick, Julian Morris, Alan Peacock, Colin Robinson, Robert Skidelsky

3.              – Response to Simmonds and Steffen (PDF)
(World Economics, Volume 8, Number 2, April-June 2007)
– David Holland, Robert M. Carter, C. R. de Freitas, Indur M. Goklany, Richard S. Lindzen

4.              Is Stern Review on climate change alarmist?
(Energy & Environment, Volume 18, Number 5, pp. 521-532, September 2007)
– S. Niggol Seo

5.              The Stern Review on Climate Change: Inconvenient Sensitivities
(Energy & Environment, Volume 20, Number 5, pp. 779-798, September 2009)
– Sergey Mityakov, Christof Rühl

Rechtsstaat, Staat und Demokratie

Die Sache mit dem Völkerrecht

2 Kommentare

„Libyen hat Max Göldi völkerrechtswidrig entführt“, beklagte sich unsere wackere Aussenministerin Micheline Calmy-Rey kürzlich voller Empörung. Wirklich? Welch ein Schlag für Ghadhafis Regime! Glaubte der Diktator doch bisher gewiss selber, dass sich Göldi freiwillig in die Obhut seiner Gefängniswärter begeben hatte. Und nicht etwa, um der angedrohten – völkerrechtswidrigen – Stürmung der Botschaft zuvorzukommen. Schliesslich ist Gastfreundschaft in Beduinenkreisen heilig, und eine nüchterne Zelle der Opulenz einer Schweizer Botschaft allemal vorzuziehen.

Mag man das Völkerrecht im Elfenbeinturm zu Bern auch für sakrosankt halten, auf dessen Altar man sogar die Demokratie zu opfern bereit ist. Potentaten wie Ghadhafi, an deren Händen das Blut Hunderter unschuldiger Opfer klebt, kümmert das wenig. Sie haben ein viel ungezwungeneres Verhältnis zum Völkerrecht. Sie berufen sich allenfalls dann darauf, wenn sie sich davon Schutz versprechen. Etwa, wenn sie im Ausland ihre Angestellten misshandeln und deswegen von den zuständigen Behörden nicht behelligt werden möchten. Ansonsten überlässt man das Völkerrecht gerne der Schweiz – und behält dafür Göldi.

Frau Calmy-Rey weiss nicht nur, was völkerrechtswidrig ist. Sie weiss auch, was völkerrechtskonform ist: Zum Beispiel das Erstellen einer schwarzen Liste unwillkommener libyscher Staatsangehöriger. Doch nur weil die – offizielle – Schweiz bereits einknickt, wenn die OECD – völkerrechtswidrig – mit einer grauen Liste herumfuchtelt, heisst dass noch lange nicht, dass auch der „verrückter Hund des mittleren Ostens“, wie Ronald Reagan den libyschen Putschistenführer einst nannte, wegen einer EDA-Liste ins Wanken gerät. Im Gegenteil, er macht sich über Frau Calmy-Rey lustig und ruft dazu auf, sie mitsamt ihrem Völkerrecht im Genfersee zu versenken.

Was die Souveränität des Nationalstaats ausmacht, nämlich darüber bestimmen zu können, wer sich auf dem eigenen Territorium aufhalten darf, ist mit „Schengen“ zu einer Angelegenheit des Völkerrechts geworden. Gleichsam zu einer Kolchose, in der angeblich „Sicherheit“ produziert wird. Zwar haben sich die Schengen-Staaten das Recht ausbedungen, auch weiterhin unwillkommenen Personen die Einreise zu verbieten, doch haben sich dem – wie in jedem kollektivistischen System – alle anzuschliessen. Und wie im real erprobten Sozialismus funktioniert das genau so lange, wie alle begeistert mitmachen. Im aktuellen Fall hat die Begeisterung allerdings rasch nachgelassen, und das EDA hat seine Liste kassiert – so freiwillig, wie sich Göldi ins Gefängnis begeben hat. Gleichzeitig liess man uns wissen, dass unsere beiden „Guantanamo-Uiguren“ trotz B-Bewilligung und Ausländerpass ein Schengen-Visum beantragen müssen, falls sie je ennet dem Rhein eine Cola trinken möchten.

Egal, ob Frau Calmy-Rey Völkerrechtswidrigkeit oder -konformität behauptet. Am Ende steht sie als Verliererin da. Damit sind wir bei einem Grundproblem des Völkerrechts angelangt: Bei der Frage nach seiner Durchsetzbarkeit. In aller Regel gewinnt der Stärkere. Völkerrecht hin oder her. Höchste Zeit, dass man im EDA zur Kenntnis nimmt, dass nicht nur offene Kriege asymmetrisch geführt werden. Auch in Wirtschaftskriegen und sogar in der diplomatischen Auseinandersetzung geht es in höchstem Masse „unfair“ zu und her.

Selbstverständlich ist der Versuch, Staaten mittels Verträgen und Konventionen zu einem zivilisierten Verhalten untereinander zu bewegen, lobenswert. Mit Autorität auf die Einhaltung dieser Regeln pochen, kann ein kleines Land allerdings nur, wenn es selber glaubwürdig ist. Wer jedoch ein sprunghaftes Verhältnis zur Neutralität pflegt, ständig improvisiert und die Stärken des eigenen Landes, weil angeblich nicht mehr zeitgemäss, mit Füssen tritt, wie Frau Calmy-Rey, darf sich nicht wundern, wenn er zum Spielball der Mächtigen wird. Plötzlich sind nur noch die anderen „aktiv“. Völkerrecht hin oder her.

_____

Erschienen in der Berner Zeitung vom 3. April 2010

Teilen